as_o vile_a and_o as_o enormous_a as_o any_o be_v for_o although_o this_o original_a corruption_n do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n make_v of_o he_o a_o irrational_a beast_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o captivate_v and_o enthral_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o though_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o will_v be_v of_o nature_n yet_o this_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n will_v always_o be_v because_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v hurry_v every_o man_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o perdition_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n if_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n turn_v into_o so_o many_o beast_n and_o devil_n why_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o consusion_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v any_o civility_n or_o morality_n why_o be_v not_o every_o place_n like_o a_o hell_n if_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o vile_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v answer_v god_n have_v a_o reforming_a and_o restrain_v grace_n if_o this_o late_a may_v be_v call_v grace_n now_o those_o that_o god_n reform_v and_o inward_o sanctify_v they_o be_v make_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o keep_v from_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o and_o god_n lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o he_o put_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v a_o insatiable_a appetite_n to_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o whole_a abundance_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v within_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n incline_v thereunto_o only_a god_n stop_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n who_o heart_n be_v desirous_a to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a motion_n it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o god_n have_v put_v his_o bound_n to_o it_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o supreme_a dominion_n even_o over_o the_o sinful_a heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v sin_v when_o and_o how_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v because_o he_o can_v turn_v it_o unto_o good_a but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o or_o praise_n to_o man_n say_v then_o with_o thyself_o if_o i_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a as_o many_o other_o be_v it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n or_o come_v less_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n put_v limit_n to_o i_o for_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o little_a acorn_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o huge_a branch_n and_o bough_n which_o by_o length_n of_o time_n it_o grow_v up_o into_o thus_o let_v man_n alone_o let_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o sin_n let_v not_o god_n restrain_v he_o and_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o incarnated_a devil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evil_n be_v natural_a and_o withal_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v hurry_v on_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o as_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o seminal_o of_o every_o godly_a action_n so_o that_o none_o can_v say_v adam_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o gracious_a work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o original_a corruption_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o it_o natural_o defile_v all_o over_o and_o so_o have_v a_o womb_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 14._o allude_v thereunto_o wherein_o any_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a sin_n may_v be_v conceive_v sect_n vi_o five_o it_o be_v natural_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_o in_o every_o one_o we_o be_v necessary_o thus_o defile_v and_o stain_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o we_o call_v it_o natural_a because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o freewill_n for_o although_o as_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n incline_v to_o the_o high_a impiety_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o gross_a impiety_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n necessary_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o adulterer_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o inward_a filthiness_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a neither_o the_o be_v of_o it_o or_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o they_o be_v in_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o this_o consideration_n do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o guilt_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o habitual_o and_o actual_o or_o voluntary_o sinful_a but_o natural_o and_o necessary_o so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o holy_a but_o natural_o yet_o voluntary_o so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a condemnation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o and_o voluntary_o sinful_a but_o even_o natural_o and_o necessary_o yet_o this_o necessity_n take_v not_o off_o from_o voluntariness_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v ivy_n twist_v about_o and_o eat_v into_o our_o nature_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o so_o that_o it_o be_v we_o not_o because_o we_o will_v it_o and_o make_v it_o we_o by_o consent_n but_o because_o it_o be_v inherent_o in_o we_o before_o the_o least_o deliberate_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o as_o suarez_n well_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o in_o year_n shall_v by_o a_o personal_a formal_a and_o explicit_a consent_n agree_v to_o adam_n sin_n yet_o that_o will_v only_o be_v a_o personal_a sin_n in_o he_o it_o will_v not_o make_v adam_n sin_n he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o sin_n do_v now_o descend_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a propagation_n not_o by_o voluntary_a agreement_n yet_o this_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n which_o be_v not_o culpable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v at_o first_o contract_v by_o adam_n free_a choice_n but_o be_v a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o man_n constitution_n in_o a_o animal_n life_n whereas_o this_o necessity_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o adam_n freewill_n and_o be_v subjective_o in_o our_o will_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o sin_n both_o necessary_o and_o yet_o voluntary_o and_o so_o agree_v rather_o with_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n who_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n necessary_o as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a sect_n vii_o we_o proceed_v to_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o that_o in_o the_o six_o place_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o near_o to_o we_o than_o any_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v near_a than_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v plain_a because_o that_o be_v transient_a and_o abide_v not_o in_o we_o but_o for_o habitual_a sin_n that_o be_v constant_o fix_v in_o we_o when_o once_o settle_v there_o now_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o original_a sin_n can_v stick_v close_o than_o that_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n make_v such_o who_o have_v acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_v necessary_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o voluntariness_n in_o their_o offence_n as_o in_o other_o fault_n but_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o natural_o and_o intimate_o in_o we_o than_o these_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o make_v thus_o original_o filthy_a by_o frequent_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v so_o so_o that_o whereas_o habit_n of_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o product_n of_o many_o action_n frequent_a and_o often_o sin_v beget_v such_o a_o habit_n that_o can_v be_v leave_v off_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a action_n
son_n of_o joseph_n his_o father_n he_o be_v account_v his_o legal_a father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a the_o arminian_n think_v they_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o christ_n contract_v not_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n nor_o be_v not_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v adam_n as_o a_o common_a parent_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o that_o first_o command_n increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o singular_a promise_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v cleanse_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o sin_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n concur_v active_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o so_o that_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over-shadowed_n she_o none_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o she_o but_o god_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n sanctify_v that_o mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v beside_o we_o read_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n sarah_n womb_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conception_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o those_o who_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n descend_v from_o adam_n come_v into_o the_o world_n unclean_a and_o infect_v with_o this_o pollution_n thus_o we_o have_v lay_v sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n to_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v sect_n i._o i_o be_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o positive_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o come_v to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n against_o this_o sin_n whether_o pelagian_n some_o papist_n arminian_n or_o socinian_o and_o when_o these_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v shine_v more_o evident_o and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o obvious_a objection_n own_v by_o all_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o necessariness_n and_o involuntariness_n of_o it_o object_n every_o sin_n say_v they_o must_v be_v voluntary_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraff_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v fault_v or_o blame_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v and_o they_o press_v that_o know_a rule_n of_o augustine_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o can_v be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o now_o say_v they_o this_o original_a sin_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a necessity_n it_o lie_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o then_o to_o hinder_v our_o be_v bear_v shall_v then_o we_o conceive_v god_n willing_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o never_o be_v in_o his_o power_n or_o his_o will_n to_o do_v this_o they_o think_v can_v be_v admit_v therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v adam_n actual_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v we_o because_o our_o will_n be_v interpretative_o in_o his_o yet_o not_o this_o inherent_a corruption_n because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a personal_a sin_n and_o so_o require_v a_o personal_a actual_a will_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o plausible_a colour_n while_o we_o attend_v only_o to_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o light_a if_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n any_o sin_n at_o all_o can_v be_v call_v voluntary_a and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v will_v sin_n no_o not_o he_o that_o sin_v malicious_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o moral_a philosopher_n that_o no_o man_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o bonum_fw-la either_o real_a or_o appear_v so_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n that_o can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o false_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o will_v choose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o when_o it_o embrace_v any_o sine_fw-la there_o be_v some_o deceivable_a good_a or_o other_o which_o deceive_v the_o soul_n thus_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o will_v this_o as_o a_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o positive_o intend_v the_o damnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o common_a parent_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o common_a stock_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o he_o will_v that_o action_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v annex_v and_o thus_o no_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v will_n the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n formal_o but_o consequential_o by_o willing_a that_o to_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v belong_v second_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a yet_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a answer_v this_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n because_o their_o will_n be_v interpretative_o in_o adam_n and_o we_o therefore_o be_v all_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o adam_n will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o will_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v translate_v our_o will_n over_o to_o he_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o arbitration_n and_o then_o they_o be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o which_o their_o arbitrator_n have_v do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o dislike_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n will_n be_v not_o our_o will_n for_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o he_o hence_o 2._o adam_n will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o interpretative_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o do_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o equity_n of_o make_v adam_n will_n we_o arise_v from_o the_o institute_a will_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o god_n then_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o if_o break_v and_o violate_v carry_v condemnation_n to_o all_o his_o offspring_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v voluntary_a because_o commit_v by_o adam_n will_n which_o by_o god_n imputation_n be_v make_v we_o so_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n upon_o his_o actual_a disobedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o come_v a_o universal_a pollution_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o infant_n descend_v from_o he_o three_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a yet_o this_o also_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o infant_n sin_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntarium_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la but_o involuntarium_fw-la in_o se_fw-la with_o moral_a philosopher_n all_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v involuntary_a in_o themselves_o but_o voluntary_a in_o their_o cause_n those_o action_n that_o do_v produce_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o mankind_n it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v adam_n sin_n four_o austin_n himself_o who_o urge_v voluntariness_n in_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o consider_v
hurl_v himself_o into_o hell_n yet_o though_o we_o can_v give_v any_o more_o than_o a_o privative_a cause_n there_o be_v also_o a_o positive_a propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a connoted_a as_o in_o a_o wicked_a action_n of_o murder_n or_o drunkenness_n if_o you_o go_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o such_o action_n be_v sin_n we_o must_v say_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o want_v of_o order_n which_o the_o law_n require_v there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n the_o law_n command_v yet_o those_o sin_n do_v imply_v also_o the_o material_a and_o substrate_a act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o obliquity_n in_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a though_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o comprehend_v both_o a_o want_n of_o god_n image_n and_o a_o constant_a inclination_n to_o all_o impiety_n though_o the_o privative_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o positive_a indeed_o rolloc_n de_n vocatione_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n make_v a_o threefold_a matter_n and_o a_o threefold_a form_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o threefold_a matter_n he_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o positive_a quality_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o threefold_a matter_n he_o attribute_v a_o three_o fold_v form_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v now_o these_o material_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o entity_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o apostasy_n and_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n can_v be_v positive_a entity_n and_o good_a of_o themselves_o i_o can_v understand_v or_o how_o carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o its_o form_n when_o that_o itself_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o a_o form_n have_v a_o form_n seem_v irrational_a to_o conceive_v sect_n ii_o these_o two_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a objection_n be_v that_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a then_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o of_o god_n because_o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la every_o be_v be_v good_a and_o then_o as_o austin_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o positive_a be_v then_o certain_o it_o must_v come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v but_o to_o this_o several_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v first_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v positive_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o its_o sin_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o man_n there_o be_v some_o great_a schoolman_n as_o cajetan_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v sin_n of_o commission_n have_v a_o positive_a real_a be_v as_o sin_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o sin_n lie_v formal_o in_o a_o privation_n but_o in_o a_o positive_a relative_a contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o when_o urge_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o such_o sin_n have_v their_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o create_v being_n have_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o efficient_a of_o every_o be_v but_o not_o of_o every_o modus_fw-la or_o relative_a respect_n of_o that_o be_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o then_o take_v they_o under_o this_o relative_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v vital_a and_o formal_a action_n of_o man_n so_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o than_o we_o may_v say_v god_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o in_o those_o gracious_a act_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o do_v formal_o and_o vital_o flow_v from_o we_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v or_o believe_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o god_n be_v efficient_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o positive_a be_v yet_o as_o some_o be_v have_v a_o relative_a respect_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n work_v so_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o imperfection_n but_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n because_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la suppler_n vicem_fw-la materialis_fw-la aut_fw-la formalis_fw-la causae_fw-la therefore_o say_v curiel_n a_o positive_a doctor_n for_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n lectur_n 6._o in_o thom._n pag._n 300._o that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v the_o will_n be_v prima_fw-la moralis_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o sight_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la videntis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v produce_v this_o sight_n viz._n formal_o a_o sight_n and_o say_v he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o all_o other_o vital_a action_n but_o i_o need_v not_o run_v into_o this_o thorny_a thicket_n to_o hide_v myself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n second_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a protestant_n that_o do_v distinguish_v of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v that_o ens_fw-la be_v either_o create_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n or_o generate_v as_o mankind_n and_o the_o animate_v creature_n or_o make_v as_o artificial_a thing_n or_o prepare_v as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o introduce_v as_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sin_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o upon_o this_o distinction_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o make_v and_o create_v being_n but_o not_o of_o introduce_v being_n such_o as_o sin_n be_v because_o that_o come_v in_o by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o man_n disobedience_n but_o this_o distinction_n have_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o introduce_v be_v yet_o because_o a_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o must_v come_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o be_v ens_fw-la only_o by_o participation_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o do_v of_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o actual_a sin_n the_o material_a and_o substrate_a of_o they_o be_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o obliquity_n that_o be_v of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n move_v his_o tongue_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v or_o his_o hand_n to_o murder_v another_o as_o they_o be_v action_n they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o as_o evil_a adher_v to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o positive_a inclination_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o all_o evil_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o they_o be_v faculty_n and_o as_o they_o do_v act_n thus_o far_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o can_v but_o act_v sinful_o and_o offend_v in_o every_o motion_n so_o it_o be_v of_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o understand_v then_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o love_v these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o to_o love_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o to_o love_v excessive_o and_o immoderate_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o subordination_n only_o this_o be_v of_o ourselves_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o vicious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v transmit_v unto_o posterity_n for_o habit_n they_o say_v be_v personal_a thing_n no_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o child_n any_o habit_n either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a one_o in_o we_o so_o that_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v like_o a_o concreated_a habit_n in_o man_n will_v have_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n
and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictlyâ—_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n â—e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n â—unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a
four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o
its_o nature_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n though_o his_o outside_n be_v so_o detestable_a yet_o his_o inward_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a so_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o peter_n great_a sheet_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n act_v 11._o 6._o which_o be_v full_a of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n all_o unclean_a such_o a_o receptacle_n be_v man_n soul_n of_o all_o impiety_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n what_o monster_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o horrid_a deformity_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o behold_v thy_o outward_a impiety_n oh_o than_o that_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o eye_n inward_a as_o it_o be_v a_o introversion_n be_v necessary_a then_o you_o will_v say_v o_o lord_n before_o i_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o my_o vileness_n of_o my_o foulness_n oh_o now_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o beyond_o all_o expression_n sinful_a now_o i_o see_v every_o day_n i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o abominable_a o_o lord_n formerly_z i_o think_v all_o my_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o word_n in_o some_o action_n or_o in_o some_o vile_a thought_n but_o now_o i_o see_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o i_o now_o i_o be_o amaze_v astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n be_v within_o i_o now_o i_o can_v never_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n now_o i_o find_v something_o like_o hell_n within_o i_o spark_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a four_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o native_a corruption_n there_o our_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v deep_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o actual_a sin_n unless_o also_o we_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o lust_n of_o his_o unbelief_n or_o any_o other_o actual_a transgression_n he_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o and_o bewail_v those_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n to_o the_o bitter_a spring_n from_o whence_o those_o bitter_a stream_n flow_v and_o common_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o ahab'_v humiliation_n and_o a_o david_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o only_o for_o his_o actual_a impiety_n and_o that_o because_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o impend_a over_o he_o but_o david_n even_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n have_v forgive_v his_o iniquity_n yet_o have_v great_a humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o psal_n 51._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o bewail_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v his_o actual_a sin_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o original_n thus_o paul_n also_o rom._n 7_o when_o he_o miserable_o complain_v of_o that_o impotency_n in_o he_o to_o do_v good_a that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a as_o perfect_o full_o pure_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o deordination_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o command_v he_o to_o think_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v sinful_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o though_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v complain_v of_o as_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o all_o so_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o actual_a impiety_n he_o may_v cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o for_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o excessive_a but_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o may_v just_o be_v question_v and_o therefore_o you_o see_v then_o the_o trouble_n and_o work_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o man_n to_o miscarry_v great_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o travail_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o oh_o how_o many_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v sad_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v oh_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n they_o make_v if_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o recovery_n again_o but_o all_o this_o pass_v away_o even_o as_o man_n life_n itself_o like_o a_o vapour_n like_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o rottenness_n and_o defect_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sore_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o deep_a corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o such_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o in_o all_o his_o sorrow_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o aggravate_v cause_n of_o all_o grief_n and_o tremble_a o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o only_o do_v this_o wicked_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n a_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o actual_a sin_n though_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o they_o pass_v away_o the_o guilt_n only_o remain_v but_o this_o original_a pravity_n continue_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o five_o ignorance_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v we_o also_o mistake_v in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o spiritual_o leave_v a_o sin_n unless_o he_o do_v conquer_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n about_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o sin_n they_o both_o may_v give_v over_o their_o wont_a actual_a impiety_n they_o both_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o but_o the_o one_o leave_v only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v it_o gradual_o though_o not_o total_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o though_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o actual_a stir_n and_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o sin_n yet_o withal_o he_o can_v true_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o no_o hypocrite_n or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v say_v so_o though_o he_o be_v outward_o wash_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o swinish_a nature_n still_o his_o inward_a part_n be_v as_o loathsome_a as_o noisome_a as_o ever_o before_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a skin_n draw_v over_o the_o wound_n yet_o in_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v as_o much_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o ever_o before_o samson_n hair_n be_v only_o cut_v it_o be_v not_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v give_v over_o thy_o former_a profaneness_n thou_o thank_a god_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n once_o thou_o be_v oh_o but_o consider_v whether_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o do_v wither_v and_o die_v daily_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o cure_v till_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o remove_v as_o long_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v thy_o old_a sin_n or_o some_o other_o will_v break_v out_o as_o violent_o as_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o within_o thou_o six_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n he_o must_v needs_o gross_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o regeneration_n be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 6._o though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o gross_o mistake_v about_o a_o new-birth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v know_v that_o by_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o evil_n his_o soul_n his_o mind_n his_o conscience_n all_o be_v flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v a_o day_n a_o hour_n a_o moment_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o what_o
comparison_n i_o be_o only_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n sinfulness_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v denote_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v disobedience_n yea_o some_o learned_a divine_n show_v that_o the_o proper_a specifical_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n there_o be_v also_o many_o sin_n ingredient_n thereunto_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o peltan_n the_o jesuit_n do_v wicked_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o so_o much_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la tragica_fw-la &_o infernalia_fw-la de_n pecc_fw-la orig_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tragical_a expression_n and_o proclaim_v hell_n and_o damnation_n because_o of_o this_o pollution_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o heighten_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v even_o as_o a_o historian_n who_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n between_o two_o great_a general_n yet_o intend_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n amplify_v the_o gallantry_n the_o warlike_a power_n the_o military_a stratagem_n of_o the_o one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v that_o other_o general_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o prefer_v above_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o precious_a grace_n adam_n sin_n then_o which_o be_v impute_v and_o make_v we_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v disobedience_n sec_n ii_o second_o you_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o one_o man_n though_o eve_n be_v the_o first_o in_o transgression_n yet_o adam_n be_v name_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v sometime_o use_v collective_o both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n here_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o philosophy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a pollution_n flow_v from_o it_o yea_o paul_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v out_o that_o mystery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o can_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o man_n fall_n relate_v by_o moses_n for_o there_o indeed_o we_o can_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n how_o that_o come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o that_o hereupon_o we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o large_o discover_v it_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o disobedience_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n be_v to_o many_o that_o be_v to_o all_o bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o many_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o the_o original_n from_o that_o one_o many_z even_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a exposition_n of_o theodoret_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v which_o affirm_v not_o all_o but_o some_o only_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o adam_n be_v sin_n exempt_n abel_n noah_n and_o other_o from_o this_o pollution_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o meditation_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o when_o all_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o this_o do_v denote_v the_o habitual_a depravation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o commit_v all_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o signify_v great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n so_o than_o you_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v sinner_n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n there_o remain_v one_o great_a doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a propagation_n because_o bear_v of_o he_o or_o by_o occasion_n only_o and_o imitation_n because_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v not_o say_v some_o make_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o by_o freewill_n we_o come_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n and_o choose_v it_o thus_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a with_o many_o other_o erasmus_n though_o he_o say_v he_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o use_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o enervate_v the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n sect_n i._o that_o adam_n disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n but_o there_o be_v cogent_a reason_n to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n as_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n still_o charge_v our_o guilt_n and_o sinfulness_n upon_o adam_n only_o upon_o that_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o that_o one_o offence_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v by_o example_n and_o imitation_n only_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o parent_n and_o other_o and_o upon_o their_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v by_o many_o man_n and_o many_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n but_o still_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o one_o man_n and_o one_o offence_n second_o if_o imitation_n be_v take_v strict_o than_o a_o man_n must_v know_v and_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o which_o he_o do_v imitate_v but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n much_o less_o can_v not_o propound_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pelagian_a sense_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n can_v be_v proper_o use_v in_o this_o controversy_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v sin_n only_o by_o imitation_n or_o occasion_n not_o propagation_n then_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o urge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o fasten_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o or_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o death_n the_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n joh_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o see_v he_o do_v that_o they_o do_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o adam_n four_o adam_n sin_n must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o natural_a propagation_n not_o imitation_n because_o death_n be_v make_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v adam_n be_v sin_n but_o now_o death_n be_v propagate_v natural_o hence_o infant_n die_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o best_a divine_n have_v not_o actual_a sin_n why_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o they_o die_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n but_o to_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o pain_n yea_o infant_n have_v be_v grievous_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o siam_fw-it if_o therefore_o death_n be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n than_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n five_o this_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n communicate_v sin_n and_o the_o second_o communicate_v righteousness_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o for_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o
mind_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o event_n for_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n he_o lose_v god_n image_n and_o so_o have_v blindness_n in_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o a_o disorder_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o which_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a estate_n we_o all_o succeed_v he_o and_o this_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_a gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o from_o that_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o be_v a_o furnace_n red_a hot_a which_o always_o send_v forth_o those_o spark_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o these_o three_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v one_o sin_n he_o be_v just_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o commit_v more_o among_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o two_o only_a 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o have_v a_o sin_n mention_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v viz._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o love_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o ordinary_a but_o then_o observe_v how_o dreadful_o god_n punish_v this_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n this_o be_v their_o punishment_n a_o spiritual_a punishment_n more_o than_o any_o corporal_a one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o punishment_n be_v plain_a because_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a one_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v rom._n 1._o 21._o where_o you_o have_v the_o heathen_n sin_n mention_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n there_o you_o have_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n to_o all_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n against_o nature_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a light_n implant_v in_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 24_o 26_o 28._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n or_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o these_o lust_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o expression_n be_v observable_a that_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v harken_v to_o this_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o gospel_n light_n if_o natural_a light_n corrupt_v bring_v such_o heavy_a soul-judgment_n no_o wonder_n if_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o give_v up_o to_o be_v beastly_a sot_n or_o obstinate_a malicious_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o for_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o light_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o many_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n make_v one_o sin_n a_o punishment_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sin_n since_o the_o first_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o want_n of_o god_n imagine_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n and_o yet_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n assign_v between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o one_o voluntary_a and_o a_o action_n the_o other_o involuntary_a and_o a_o passion_n though_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n viz._n vasquez_n and_o twisse_n who_o disprove_v this_o by_o instance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v or_o enervate_v our_o position_n that_o original_n inherent_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n also_o for_o when_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a sin_n quâ_fw-la sin_n peccatum_fw-la quâ_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n but_o peccatum_fw-la quâ_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o a_o judgement_n it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o obliquity_n and_o the_o action_n to_o which_o this_o obliquity_n be_v annex_v now_o sin_n in_o the_o obliquity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n but_o in_o the_o action_n or_o materiale_a of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o do_v adhere_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o vile_a and_o unclean_a lust_n the_o heathen_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n unto_o the_o light_n now_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o formality_n so_o they_o be_v only_o permissiuè_fw-la and_o ordinatiuè_fw-la of_o god_n but_o take_v the_o action_n substract_v to_o that_o obliquity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v efficient_a of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n 2._o when_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v infuse_v this_o wickedness_n but_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o original_a sin_n you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v pour_v poison_n in_o a_o vessel_n so_o he_o do_v put_v sin_n into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o deny_v to_o give_v and_o continue_v that_o righteousness_n adam_n have_v and_o then_o our_o soul_n do_v necessary_o receive_v the_o clean_a contrary_n darkness_n for_o light_n atheism_n for_o faith_n disorder_n for_o order_n even_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n continue_v the_o light_n thereof_o no_o long_o to_o we_o it_o will_v upon_o that_o subduction_n be_v immediate_o dark_a there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o introduce_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o adam_n fall_n god_n deny_v to_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n in_o we_o original_a sin_n without_o any_o other_o positive_a cause_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o observe_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la but_o deficiens_fw-la peccati_fw-la sin_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n therefore_o three_o in_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v peccatum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o be_v poena_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o you_o look-on_a it_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o you_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o that_o holiness_n on_o god_n part_n which_o once_o we_o have_v so_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la or_o rather_o punitio_fw-la the_o deny_v of_o this_o image_n oâ—_n god_n at_o first_o be_v punitio_fw-la but_o this_o loss_n continue_v be_v poena_fw-la so_o that_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o once_o we_o enjoy_v if_o consider_v on_o god_n part_n who_o continue_v his_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o inherent_a in_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n also_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o thus_o absolom_n sin_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n so_o parent_n sin_n may_v be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n and_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o other_o punishment_n such_o be_v passion_n and_o unmortified_a anger_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o other_o 5._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o bring_v anxiety_n terror_n and_o fear_v
the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o primordial_a and_o original_a law_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o moral_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o argument_n therefore_o we_o say_v first_o answ_n that_o as_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a voluntate_fw-la causae_fw-la which_o be_v adam_n will_n so_o it_o be_v also_o against_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enjoin_v adam_n for_o although_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o law_n upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v he_o be_v create_v in_o that_o and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuation_n of_o this_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o violate_v of_o that_o law_n we_o in_o he_o also_o do_v violate_v it_o you_o see_v then_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o adam_n be_v under_o viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n second_o even_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n this_o original_a corruption_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v theu_o shall_v not_o lust_n so_o that_o as_o the_o law_n forbid_v actual_a lust_a thus_o it_o do_v also_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o its_o obligation_n reach_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o even_o as_o when_o it_o command_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o love_n god_n for_o instance_n it_o require_v that_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o love_n god_n upon_o right_n and_o endure_a ground_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o it_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o habital_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o come_v thereupon_o be_v forbid_v remote_o and_o by_o consequence_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o native_a contagion_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v to_o think_v the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a principle_n of_o it_o say_v to_o thyself_o alas_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v without_o such_o vain_a thought_n such_o vain_a affection_n but_o without_o a_o inclination_n thereunto_o therefore_o mark_v the_o apostle_n reason_v ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n immediate_o oppose_v that_o see_v what_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v they_o must_v leave_v that_o actual_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v in_o measure_n subdue_v original_a sin_n thus_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n put_v away_o pride_n earthliness_n profaneness_n because_o the_o old_a man_n be_v first_o put_v away_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v man_n attend_v to_o this_o they_o think_v of_o their_o actual_a sin_n they_o say_v this_o i_o have_v do_v be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o go_v no_o deep_o they_o do_v not_o further_o consider_v but_o god_n forbid_v and_o lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o fruit_n three_o a_o sin_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v once_o forbid_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v shall_v be_v undo_v again_o or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o therefore_o ever_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v under_o a_o law_n prohibitive_a of_o it_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o now_o it_o can_v be_v help_v hence_o almain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o debitum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la statuti_fw-la which_o other_o schoolman_n also_o mention_v now_o they_o apply_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v they_o debitum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la it_o do_v not_o become_v due_a by_o any_o precept_n or_o command_n but_o it_o be_v debitum_fw-la statuti_fw-la that_o be_v god_n have_v first_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v of_o adam_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o be_v to_o preserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a praeceptum_fw-la divinum_fw-la yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n although_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v prove_v sect_n vi_o another_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o justice_n object_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o also_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v consonant_n to_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o guilt_n and_o sin_n because_o of_o another_o especial_o they_o urge_v that_o ezek._n 18._o 18_o 19_o where_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o stop_v their_o profane_a caâ—il_n against_o his_o way_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a because_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o in_o their_o apology_n cap._n 7._o they_o say_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o god_n truth_n nor_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o equity_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n will_v permit_v this_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n and_o it_o so_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n because_o of_o idolatry_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n exod._n 34._o 7._o when_o his_o glorious_a property_n be_v describe_v experience_n also_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sedom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o also_o in_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n as_o god_n say_v of_o nineuch_n many_o little_a one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o actual_a iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o reconcile_v therefore_o that_o place_n of_o ezek._n 18._o where_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n with_o those_o former_a place_n have_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n various_o endeavour_v to_o untie_v that_o knot_n though_o i_o find_v some_o of_o late_a understand_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n only_o for_o that_o particular_a occasion_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o particular_a judgement_n of_o captivity_n who_o complain_v that_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n they_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v universal_o but_o limit_v to_o that_o people_n only_o and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o alone_a to_o that_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o country_n but_o whether_o this_o interpretation_n will_v abide_v firm_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o parent_n since_o adam_n be_v fall_v as_o of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n and_o
adam_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mankind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o by_o his_o corrupt_a act_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v use_v of_o instruction_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v unclean_a but_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v on_o god_n part_n also_o a_o covenant_n and_o his_o imputation_n otherwise_o adam_n sin_n will_v not_o have_v be_v we_o no_o more_o than_o other_o parent_n but_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v it_o but_o by_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o whereas_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a benefit_n there_o be_v require_v a_o supernatural_a work_n upon_o we_o a_o spiritual_a insition_n and_o incorporation_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o adam_n our_o very_a be_v bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o it_o oh_o then_o with_o what_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o holy_a confusion_n of_o face_n shall_v we_o think_v of_o this_o our_o natural_a uncleanness_n how_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n oh_o the_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o god_n and_o thou_o a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a wretch_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v menstruous_a rag_n how_o abominable_a then_o be_v our_o real_a iniquity_n chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o inscription_n david_n a_o godly_a man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o several_a affliction_n yet_o when_o arrive_v to_o peace_n plenty_n and_o ease_n fall_v into_o those_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o late_a be_v contrive_v with_o much_o deliberation_n subtlety_n and_o bloodiness_n yet_o after_o some_o security_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v admonish_v and_o awaken_v by_o nathan_n he_o repent_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v these_o transgression_n so_o that_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v describe_v a_o form_n for_o every_o prodigal_n repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n that_o david_n be_v only_o in_o a_o lethargy_n or_o apoplexy_n not_o quite_o dead_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a in_o he_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n by_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o deride_v say_v the_o calvinist_n elect_a person_n the_o albae_n gallinae_fw-la silij_fw-la they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n commit_v any_o sin_n and_o nothing_o will_v hurt_v they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o scorn_n at_o that_o special_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n make_v to_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o such_o present_a melt_n and_o remorse_n of_o soul_n upon_o nathan_n admonition_n without_o any_o rage_n malice_n or_o fury_n at_o the_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v he_o intimate_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o quite_o overcome_v within_o he_o for_o the_o psalm_n itself_o that_o be_v supplicatory_a wherein_o david_n wrestle_v in_o agony_n with_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n use_v several_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n another_o be_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o before_o he_o he_o never_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n appear_v in_o horrid_a shape_n before_o his_o eye_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n he_o commit_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v consider_v mere_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o root_v whence_o they_o spring_v even_o the_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o those_o actual_a though_o so_o horrid_a sin_n that_o make_v he_o so_o guilty_a as_o that_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o such_o a_o defile_a fountain_n within_o he_o thus_o he_o aggravate_v those_o actual_a sin_n from_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n within_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o original_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o war_n within_o he_o against_o what_o be_v good_a sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o still_o and_o be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n like_o a_o dalilah_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n into_o the_o power_n of_o some_o soul_n transgression_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v think_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v commit_v these_o foul_a sin_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a because_o my_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n in_o integrity_n as_o adam_n or_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o corrupt_a adam_n that_o i_o have_v thus_o tumble_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v plead_v both_o for_o aggravation_n to_o punish_v and_o also_o for_o pity_v to_o spare_v hence_o gen._n 6._o 5._o because_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o therefore_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n yet_o chap._n 8._o 21._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n viz._n because_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o smite_v the_o earth_n again_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a destruction_n but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o genuine_a and_o consonant_a to_o david_n scope_n in_o this_o psalm_n to_o make_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n for_o david_n be_v humble_v and_o debase_v of_o himself_o desirous_a to_o justify_v and_o clear_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v himself_o as_o low_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v dig_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o introductory_n particle_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o slighty_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o note_n behold_v this_o ecce_fw-la may_v be_v call_v the_o asterisk_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bible_n nota_fw-la benè_fw-la it_o be_v common_o use_v either_o for_o attention_n or_o admiration_n or_o caution_n and_o it_o may_v have_v this_o three_o fold_n use_v here_o for_o attention_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n so_o little_o mind_v or_o believe_v by_o most_o man_n for_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a case_n alone_o as_o if_o none_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n but_o he_o yea_o rather_o it_o follow_v if_o david_n though_o so_o eminent_a and_o godly_a so_o bless_v by_o god_n be_v yet_o bear_v in_o sin_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o other_o be_v likewise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o this_o original_a defilement_n it_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v he_o be_v even_o as_o david_n at_o another_o time_n psal_n 19_o cry_v out_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a might_n to_o sathom_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o hence_o jeremiah_n chap._n 17._o speak_v of_o this_o deceitful_a and_o desperate_a heart_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o native_a pollution_n of_o it_o sai_z who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o then_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o search_v it_o god_n know_v the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o no_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o caution_n
of_o it_o or_o like_o one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o some_o philosopher_n dream_v but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v his_o birth-corruption_n therefore_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n but_o you_o must_v come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o you_o hear_v ephes_n 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o he_o inform_v they_o not_o only_o of_o those_o gross_a actual_a impiety_n they_o have_v walk_v in_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o you_o may_v see_v this_o duty_n of_o bitter_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n notable_o express_v in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o most_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o sad_a groan_n and_o complaint_n because_o of_o its_o still_o work_v and_o act_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o do_v thou_o therefore_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n of_o sin_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v paul_n thus_o sad_o afflict_v because_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o our_o life_n for_o paul_n speak_v here_o whatsoever_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n who_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o yet_o these_o thorn_n be_v in_o his_o side_n original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v too_o active_a whereby_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o pure_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v though_o regenerate_v though_o sanctify_a you_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n yea_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v lay_v it_o serious_o to_o heart_n natural_a man_n they_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v wound_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o we_o read_v only_o of_o regenerate_a man_n as_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n who_o because_o of_o this_o birth-pollution_n do_v humble_a themselves_o so_o low_o under_o god_n hand_n but_o let_v we_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o the_o integrity_n god_n make_v he_o in_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n no_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o self-abhorrency_a as_o do_v now_o necessary_o lie_v upon_o we_o adam_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o and_o run_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o till_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o dreadful_a breach_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o man_n innocency_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o tear_n or_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o complain_v or_o grieve_v because_o of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n hurry_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v not_o than_o adam_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v joy_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o he_o please_v but_o since_o that_o first_o transgression_n there_o have_v become_v that_o grievous_a ataxy_n and_o sad_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o groan_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o as_o we_o necessary_o have_v corruptible_a body_n which_o will_v be_v pain_v and_o disease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o have_v also_o defile_v and_o deprave_a soul_n which_o will_v always_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o cry_v out_o oh_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o but_o this_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n of_o i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v that_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n plant_v in_o he_o and_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensible_a part_n that_o this_o prevail_a make_v he_o thereby_o to_o commit_v that_o transgression_n do_v reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o than_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o twofold_a original_a sin_n heretofore_o mention_v viz._n adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o see_v the_o guilt_n of_o both_o do_v redound_v upon_o our_o person_n according_o oughts_z our_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n to_o be_v yea_o piscator_fw-la think_v david_n confess_v both_o these_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o shape_v or_o bear_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o viz._n in_o adam_n iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o or_o with_o for_o so_o some_o render_v it_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o imbred_a pollution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v and_o humble_v we_o under_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o impute_a sin_n and_o second_o that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n there_o be_v our_o birth-sin_n so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n find_v a_o need_n of_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o twofold_a benefit_n by_o christ_n answer_v this_o twofold_a evil_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a sin_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n three_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v such_o a_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n as_o david_n here_o profess_v altogether_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a but_o they_o go_v upon_o different_a ground_n for_o first_o all_z such_o who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v all_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o it_o be_v but_o take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o we_o confess_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o for_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v say_v behold_v god_n create_v i_o in_o iniquity_n and_o form_v i_o in_o sin_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v horrible_a lie_v to_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o his_o name_n no_o less_o be_v it_o if_o their_o position_n be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o bold_a presumptuous_a lie_n for_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o so_o then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o david_n do_v in_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n fearful_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a untruth_n but_o who_o forehead_n be_v so_o harden_a as_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o birth-sin_n they_o must_v also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v
thou_o what_o shall_v god_n give_v all_o these_o name_n to_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o yet_o shall_v thy_o heart_n continue_v still_o like_o the_o rock_n and_o adamant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n capitulation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o noah_n mention_v these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v man_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v he_o in_o time_n 3._o after_o his_o own_o image_n 4._o male_a and_o female_a 5._o he_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n adam_n to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n viz._n his_o succession_n with_o all_o his_o act_n of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o death_n otherwise_o adam_n have_v no_o generation_n but_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v in_o part_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n whether_o any_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v or_o no_o as_o numb_a 21._o 14._o whereas_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o historical_a volume_n but_o the_o enumeration_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o seth_n not_o but_o that_o adam_n have_v other_o son_n only_o he_o mention_v he_o as_o the_o future_a head_n of_o humane_a posterity_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n now_o concern_v he_o we_o have_v his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v seth._n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v sethiani_n who_o attribute_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v antidote_n against_o that_o opinion_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o sinful_a mortal_a estate_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a resemblance_n for_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v not_o differ_v though_o the_o schoolman_n attempt_v to_o difference_n they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n put_v two_o substantive_n together_o for_o aggravation_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o a_o image_n exceed_v like_a thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n qualify_v with_o holiness_n like_o god_n but_o in_o the_o text_n seth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o adam_n in_o adam_n image_n not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n for_o whereas_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n by_o condition_n the_o lord_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o humane_a posterity_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n now_o pollute_v have_v lose_v god_n image_n seth_n be_v after_o adam_n be_v own_o likeness_n in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o he_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o headship_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v plain_a because_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o cain_n with_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n or_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o mankind_n so_o seth_n be_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o such_o a_o resemblance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o eminent_o in_o noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o adam_n be_v mention_v epposite_o to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o if_o you_o object_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o say_v of_o abel_n or_o cain_n that_o adam_n beget_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n as_o well_o as_o seth_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a moses_n in_o this_o historical_a capitulation_n do_v not_o mention_n all_o in_o a_o family_n but_o such_o who_o be_v only_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o now_o not_o abel_n or_o cain_n but_o seth_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o generation_n be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v here_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o seth_n have_v from_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o will_v propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o now_o he_o and_o we_o be_v as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n sinful_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v general_o think_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v afterward_o of_o any_o gross_a sin_n he_o commit_v and_o god_n make_v the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v seth_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v first_o place_v in_o his_o personal_a grace_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o sin_n while_o a_o common_a parent_n be_v we_o see_v then_o though_o adam_n be_v godly_a and_o seth_n be_v likewise_o holy_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pollute_a estate_n beside_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o seasonable_a mention_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o because_o moses_n be_v here_o to_o capitulate_v their_o several_a generation_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o mortality_n do_v opportune_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o snecanin_n method_n distri_fw-la cause_n sol._n &_o dam._n cap._n 3._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v whether_o by_o adam_n image_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o repair_v image_n with_o the_o corrupt_a one_o be_v now_o assume_v unto_o god_n favour_n seem_v direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o text_n which_o call_v it_o adam_n own_o image_n not_o go_n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n what_o the_o chief_a name_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o make_v it_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o god_n image_n other_o in_o a_o positive_a inclination_n unto_o all_o evil_a we_o shall_v take_v in_o both_o for_o although_o as_o calvin_n well_o say_v he_o that_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n speak_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o represent_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o privative_a part_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v adam_n beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v improve_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o besell_v mankind_n and_o oh_o our_o carnal_a and_o dull_a heart_n which_o can_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o health_n of_o wealth_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v bewail_v all_o our_o life_n time_n
the_o very_a first_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o do_v repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n awbile_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n but_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o such_o sin_n do_v quick_o and_o easy_o penetrate_v into_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a subject_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o all_o over_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o those_o spiritual_a secret_a sin_n which_o do_v induce_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v improve_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a corporeal_a substance_n when_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o sensitive_a another_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o these_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o though_o these_o inclination_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o where_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o ataxy_n as_o god_n at_o first_o ordain_v the_o will_n which_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o our_o affection_n to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n to_o the_o rational_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o perfect_a mix_v body_n though_o there_o be_v contrary_a quality_n yet_o by_o the_o temperament_n of_o that_o body_n their_o contrariety_n be_v remove_v and_o certain_o the_o angel_n sin_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o necessary_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n thus_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o still_o with_o submission_n therefore_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o body_n will_v not_o find_v any_o contrariety_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o this_o holy_a estate_n last_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a the_o remonstrants'_v they_o make_v this_o dispute_n about_o original_a righteousness_n inepta_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la absurd_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o they_o deny_v any_o infuse_v or_o concreated_a habit_n also_o and_o say_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v enough_o but_o the_o orthodox_n say_v adam_z can_v not_o be_v create_v without_o such_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o natural_a not_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v and_o whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n or_o use_n be_v such_o original_a righteousness_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o immutable_o determine_v adam_n will_n to_o good_a than_o this_o original_a righteousness_n do_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n to_o this_o subtlety_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n necessary_o but_o to_o incline_v and_o sortifie_v adam_n will_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o easy_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o adam_n mutability_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o holiness_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o due_a qualification_n prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n about_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o house_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o god_n have_v put_v his_o image_n into_o man_n as_o phydias_n do_v his_o into_o minerva_n shield_n that_o none_o can_v take_v that_o out_o but_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v that_o shield_n thus_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n chap._n xii_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o sect_n i._o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n god_n create_v we_o in_o at_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a our_o loss_n be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o naturality_n and_o supernaturality_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o while_o the_o orthodox_n oppose_v the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a innocency_n in_o adam_n without_o any_o infuse_a or_o concreated_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o he_o you_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o dogmatise_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v be_v supernatural_a again_o while_o the_o same_o orthodox_n oppose_v papist_n because_o of_o this_o opinion_n one_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v adam_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o truth_n consist_v between_o these_o and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v flow_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v adam_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v natural_a otherwise_o have_v not_o god_n invest_v man_n nature_n with_o this_o and_o concreated_a this_o perfection_n with_o he_o the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n have_v be_v deal_v worst_a with_o sect_n ii_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o superadded_a grace_n to_o he_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o pure_a natural_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v in_o paradise_n to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a adam_n be_v make_v free_a from_o death_n he_o have_v not_o any_o proxim_n or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o body_n be_v make_v then_o spiritual_a not_o animal_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v whereas_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n animal_n that_o it_o do_v need_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o generation_n to_o procreate_v and_o propagate_v a_o posterity_n which_o argue_v the_o animality_n of_o adam_n body_n but_o not_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v unless_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v whole_o a_o animal_n life_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 46._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o
there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o also_o no_o hatred_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a this_o sin_n be_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o there_o be_v many_o description_n of_o it_o give_v by_o several_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a way_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o description_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v this_o delineation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n obedience_n thereunto_o and_o from_o they_o descend_v by_o propagation_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v strip_v of_o god_n glorious_a image_n whereby_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o make_v this_o draught_n of_o it_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n but_o so_o to_o compose_v it_o that_o every_o thing_n considerable_a to_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depravation_n and_o defilement_n which_o imply_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o univocal_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o only_o to_o be_v guilt_n without_o any_o inward_a contagion_n they_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v ambrose_n of_o old_a say_v as_o austin_n allege_v he_o against_o the_o â—elagians_n morinus_n sum_n in_o adamo_n ejectus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n in_o adamo_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o dead_a in_o adam_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v of_o original_n impute_v sin_n but_o original_a inhere_n therefore_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o defilement_n upon_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sinful_a estate_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n again_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o defilement_n we_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o make_v it_o only_o morbus_fw-la and_o not_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o also_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v glorify_v body_n in_o heaven_n without_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n further_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n this_o epithet_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o awaken_v pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o never_o therefore_o think_v of_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n tremble_v and_o let_v horror_n and_o amazement_n take_v hold_v of_o thou_o because_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n to_o obviate_v those_o opinion_n that_o make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n some_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o tragical_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o description_n second_o you_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v twofold_a of_o inhesion_n and_o of_o predication_n in_o this_o part_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a from_o this_o contagion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repletive_o and_o diffusive_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o eminent_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n yet_o participative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a thus_o there_o be_v lustful_a eye_n curse_v tongue_n unclean_a body_n there_o be_v sinful_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n because_o these_o be_v the_o organ_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o break_a spoil_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o unskilful_a artificer_n play_v on_o it_o which_o cause_v horrid_a and_o harsh_a sound_n for_o pleasant_a melody_n but_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o immaterial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v horrible_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n averseness_n in_o the_o will_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contumacy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o part_n do_v direct_o oppose_v all_o those_o who_o grant_v indeed_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o grant_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o quintessential_a frame_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o unholy_a contagion_n whereas_o indeed_o because_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dark_a therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n dark_a because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o every_o part_n else_o be_v also_o become_v blood_n defile_v and_o loathsome_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o know_v this_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o benumb_v we_o yea_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o description_n where_o we_o have_v the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v the_o devil_n after_o his_o all_o and_o apostasy_n he_o endeavour_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o destroy_v man_n also_o and_o according_o he_o do_v prevail_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n only_o he_o can_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v only_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o therefore_o the_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n god_n create_v they_o in_o whereby_o they_o may_v either_o embrace_v good_a or_o choose_v evil_a which_o mutability_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dispute_n be_v very_o curious_a how_o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a can_v yield_v to_o sin_n whether_o do_v the_o defect_n arise_v in_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n first_o but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n in_o metaphysical_a curiosity_n although_o i_o see_v the_o sound_a author_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o inadvertency_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v finite_a while_o he_o earnest_o intend_v to_o one_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o another_o and_o so_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o first_o in_o his_o understanding_n not_o by_o error_n or_o ignorance_n for_o adam_n understanding_n be_v free_a from_o that_o but_o by_o not_o attendency_n to_o all_o consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o vertibility_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v so_o also_o he_o may_v sin_v he_o have_v then_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o he_o and_o so_o a_o defectibility_n from_o the_o rule_n thus_o although_o efficient_a cause_n use_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o exact_a definition_n neither_o have_v sin_n so_o proper_o efficient_a as_o deficient_a cause_n yet_o in_o large_a description_n it_o be_v
very_o useful_a to_o name_v they_o for_o hereby_o god_n be_v whole_o clear_v although_o he_o create_v man_n and_o fore-knew_a he_o will_v fall_v yea_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n neither_o do_v god_n make_v adam_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v as_o some_o will_v calumniate_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n with_o such_o consequence_n even_o as_o augustine_n adversary_n say_v he_o do_v sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la gratiae_fw-la asserere_fw-la fatum_fw-la because_o we_o do_v not_o make_v god_n a_o idle_a spectator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adam_n fall_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o uncertain_a and_o casual_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o permission_n and_o ordination_n of_o adam_n evil_a to_o a_o better_a good_a than_o his_o evil_n can_v be_v evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o some_o do_v so_o paratragediate_v take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v no_o froward_a or_o foolish_a though_o â—s_v rise_v against_o god_n adam_n destruction_n and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v of_o and_o through_o himself_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o propagate_a and_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o natural_o descend_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n this_o also_o be_v very_o material_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v by_o propagation_n adam_n sin_n be_v not_o personal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o put_v it_o upon_o one_o sin_n or_o offence_n and_o that_o by_o one_o man_n the_o pelagian_n be_v vehement_a opposer_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o orthodox_n traduciani_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n and_o he_o as_o our_o head_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o he_o become_v a_o covenant-breaker_n than_o we_o all_o forfeit_v all_o in_o and_o by_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o communicate_v original_a sin_n as_o far_o as_o sin_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o natural_a generation_n be_v the_o medium_n or_o way_n of_o convey_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n that_o this_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v by_o propagation_n so_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o adam_n be_v loin_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n because_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n for_o he_o otherwise_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o subjectum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la as_o former_o inhaesonis_fw-la that_o subject_n of_o who_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v predicate_v and_o that_o be_v every_o infant_n new_o bear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v so_o soon_o do_v he_o become_v thus_o all_o over_o stain_v and_o abominable_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v parent_n have_v sad_a and_o serious_a thought_n about_o their_o child_n there_o be_v that_o corruption_n plant_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o no_o instruction_n no_o discipline_n can_v eradicate_v nay_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v do_v not_o whole_o expel_v in_o this_o life_n although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o some_o obed-edoms_n and_o timothy_n appear_v in_o they_o from_o the_o youth_n yet_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n only_a god_n grace_n be_v very_o wonderful_o convey_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n or_o infancy_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a civil_a and_o moral_a nature_n that_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o yea_o many_o time_n the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v more_o mortiferous_a and_o pestilential_a than_o in_o gross_a sinner_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o part_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o intrinsical_o constituent_v of_o this_o depravation_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n glorious_a image_n and_o thereby_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a we_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o explicate_v these_o particular_n as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o privative_a part_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o positive_a punishment_n through_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n thus_o in_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o that_o light_n or_o holiness_n he_o create_v we_o in_o and_o withal_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o move_v inordinate_o and_o with_o great_a precipitancy_n as_o seneca_n say_v of_o old_a man_n because_o of_o their_o feebleness_n dum_fw-la ambulare_fw-la volunt_fw-la currunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o walk_v but_o run_v thus_o our_o affection_n our_o will_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o go_v as_o tumble_v headlong_o to_o their_o object_n hence_o tanrellus_n tryumphus_fw-la philos_fw-la pag._n 18._o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o impotentia_fw-la naturam_fw-la cohibendi_fw-la that_o we_o can_v stop_v nature_n in_o the_o impetuous_a motion_n thereof_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v the_o violent_a torrent_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o excessive_a flood_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n then_o lie_v the_o whole_a venom_n and_o poison_n of_o this_o natural_a filthiness_n we_o be_v without_o all_o good_a and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o possible_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o last_o part_n we_o add_v in_o the_o description_n a_o twofold_a effect_n of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n which_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o a_o more_o large_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v affect_v our_o soul_n with_o they_o and_o first_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n even_o before_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v ever_o commit_v for_o this_o infant_n die_v immediate_o upon_o their_o birth_n may_v just_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o carnal_a reason_n strome_v at_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o therefore_o the_o position_n of_o many_o have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o damnable_a in_o infant_n and_o although_o some_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o free_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o humane_a reason_n and_o our_o humane_a affection_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n word_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n if_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o as_o well_o as_o actual_a sinner_n then_o of_o themselves_o their_o condition_n be_v damnable_a for_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a oh_o then_o let_v we_o all_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o god_n may_v say_v of_o every_o infant_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o this_o curse_n only_a god_n in_o much_o patience_n do_v put_v off_o the_o execution_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n regeneration_n be_v not_o only_a subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o we_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v but_o also_o a_o dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o every_o man_n soul_n by_o nature_n therefore_o because_o thus_o pollute_v we_o be_v vassal_n and_o bondslave_n to_o satan_n we_o be_v of_o he_o we_o do_v his_o work_n the_o bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n be_v not_o more_o miserable_o agitate_a by_o he_o than_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o by_o he_o what_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o we_o obey_v what_o he_o suggest_v to_o we_o we_o
conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n some_o have_v read_v the_o word_n preceptive_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o most_o solid_a interpreter_n read_v it_o affirmative_o as_o in_o the_o text_n we_o render_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o consonant_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o in_o the_o didactical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o our_o resurrection_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o and_o so_o better_o translate_v illative_o therefore_o the_o text_n than_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n who_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n have_v therefore_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deserve_o think_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sober_o and_o modest_o discuss_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o from_o the_o 45_o verse_n austin_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v as_o paraeus_n relate_v about_o the_o soul_n traduction_n from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o apparent_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mortal_a body_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v of_o then_o to_o have_v also_o sinful_a soul_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o and_o that_o do_v necessaril_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o observe_v that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n do_v thereby_o bear_v his_o image_n our_o natural_a descension_n from_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o like_o he_o when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o all_o of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n sect_n iv._o what_o this_o image_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o at_o large_a our_o main_a work_n be_v to_o examine_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a summary_o to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o image_n of_o adam_n we_o all_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o first_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o but_o be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o by_o his_o apostasy_n become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o also_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v insomuch_o that_o now_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o bear_v we_o answer_v of_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a adam_n a_o image_n we_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o mourn_v under_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o may_v behold_v sin_n and_o misery_n folly_n and_o mortality_n now_o this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v pain_n disease_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n at_o last_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v horrible_a blackness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o it_o that_o as_o devil_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o black_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n be_v our_o soul_n now_o become_v although_o therefore_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o the_o bodily_a part_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o need_v a_o resurrection_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a yet_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o image_n we_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o he_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o heavenly_a image_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o with_o sinful_a earthly_a and_o heavy_a affection_n weigh_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o this_o at_o our_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n about_o adam_n fall_n and_o our_o hurt_n thereby_o will_v utter_o discourage_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o a_o first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o too_o that_o no_o adam_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o damnation_n can_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v more_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o second_o adam_n second_o adam_n be_v image_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v by_o we_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v as_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v inordinate_a desire_n after_o some_o thing_n do_v sometime_o leave_v mark_n and_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v spiritual_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o adam_n particular_o commit_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n all_o man_n seem_v most_o universal_o to_o incline_v unto_o as_o 1._o a_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o devil_n tell_v she_o it_o will_v make_v her_o wise_a therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a natural_a sin_n in_o all_o a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o few_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n especial_o scholar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o learning_n what_o a_o incurable_a itch_n be_v there_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o sobriety_n in_o question_v how_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v we_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o be_v like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n while_o thou_o be_v thus_o curious_a remember_v adam_n sin_n that_o thou_o be_v act_v it_o while_o thou_o enquire_v how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o mince_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o plain_o lie_v that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o though_o some_o say_v be_v put_v for_o eat_v other_o that_o eve_n do_v say_v so_o for_o caution_n sake_n whence_o ambrose_n have_v a_o good_a say_n nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n precept_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o make_v much_o for_o godliness_n yet_o other_o make_v eve_n plain_o to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v they_o further_o knowledge_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o natural_a be_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o child_n before_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n to_o go_v their_o tongue_n can_v stir_v to_o lie_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o it_o 3._o adam_n do_v excuse_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o bear_v adam_n image_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v sect_n i._o the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o bear_v this_o image_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o mortal_a and_o a_o corruptible_a one_o from_o adam_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o body_n
that_o child_n and_o life_n be_v make_v blessing_n certain_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o adjudge_v thereunto_o be_v a_o curse_n not_o a_o blessing_n but_o second_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o mention_a objection_n give_v for_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v infect_v because_o of_o adam_n if_o they_o be_v not_o causal_o in_o he_o and_o this_o speak_v to_o another_o matter_n that_o they_o sin_v before_o they_o be_v incarnate_v and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o troublesome_a and_o noisome_a lodging_n again_o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n make_v adam_n disobedience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o soul_n sin_v before_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n but_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o common_a head_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n as_o their_o body_n be_v the_o stone_n still_o remain_v unremoved_a in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v those_o of_o a_o late_a hatch_n but_o few_o yet_o will_v be_v if_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o worthy_n yet_o of_o the_o second_o papist_n i_o mean_v pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n against_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o large_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n almost_o as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o protestant_n these_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o papist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o till_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a use_n to_o do_v but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v anathematise_v as_o pelagianize_a they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v any_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o only_o all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v be_v adam_n first_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v make_v we_o hence_o they_o deny_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o original_a sin_n as_o person_n bear_v but_o they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v we_o be_v the_o one_o original_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n thus_o as_o one_o sun_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la common_a and_o universal_a to_o all_o man_n so_o they_o make_v one_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o this_o only_a adam_n posterity_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o opinion_n they_o press_v as_o hereby_o make_v every_o thing_n easy_a and_o clear_a then_o there_o need_v no_o disputation_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v infect_v if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v they_o then_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o these_o intricate_a dispute_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a be_v never_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n although_o this_o opinion_n of_o imputation_n do_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n how_o come_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o causal_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v still_o continue_v as_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o also_o much_o more_o error_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n this_o must_v be_v constant_o affirm_v because_o deny_v by_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o adam_n one_o sin_n be_v make_v all_o mankind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o immediate_a parent_n by_o who_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n but_o in_o who_o also_o we_o do_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v arise_v whole_o from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o for_o although_o scoto_n and_o other_o do_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o this_o respect_n fabula_fw-la a_o mere_a fable_n yet_o suarez_n do_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o wilâ—ed_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o have_v not_o that_o covenant_n involve_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o patroness_n of_o this_o imputation_n have_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o acknowledge_v also_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o just_o censure_v but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o guilty_a of_o impute_a sin_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n if_o there_o be_v not_o damnable_a matter_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o can_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o soul_n pure_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o this_o imputation_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o pelagian_n objection_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o as_o adam_n sin_n can_v hurt_v those_o that_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v so_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v profit_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n 〈…〉_z rather_o to_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o antinomian_n think_v from_o hence_o 〈…〉_z answerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o elect_n be_v accept_v of_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v repent_v yea_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o we_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o adam_n to_o this_o argument_n austin_n answer_v of_o old_a the_o pelagian_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o believer_n and_o therefore_o infant_n they_o be_v save_v alienâ_fw-la side_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n even_o as_o we_o be_v condemn_v alieno_fw-la peccato_fw-la by_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o although_o it_o be_v so_o alienum_fw-la as_o that_o it_o be_v also_o proprium_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a therefore_o to_o the_o antinomian_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o his_o disobedience_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o yet_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o imputation_n be_v natural_a generation_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o potential_o indeed_o we_o may_v but_o natural_a generation_n suppose_v god_n covenant_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o way_n even_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o covenant_n will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o transmit_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n posterity_n though_o natural_a generation_n will_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v we_o actual_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o guilt_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n in_o a_o late_a writer_n eire_n to_o oppose_v the_o natural_a generation_n or_o descent_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a the_o latter_a as_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a as_o the_o medium_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a as_o in_o adam_n sinner_n yet_o the_o medium_n to_o apply_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o be_v faith_n so_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o none_o be_v condemn_v for_o adam_n sin_n till_o they_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n as_o natural_a propagation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n in_o he_o although_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o christ_n do_v profit_v the_o non-believer_n who_o belong_v to_o grace_v for_o by_o he_o
then_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o mortalists_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a pit_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o err_v in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o head_n first_o and_o so_o common_o man_n fall_v into_o loose_a opinion_n and_o then_o into_o loose_a practice_n but_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o be_v do_v also_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o rule_n as_o you_o hear_v quicquid_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la depend_v quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o be_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o dependent_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n five_o 5._o if_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o by_o natural_a propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o either_o from_o the_o mother_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o both_o together_o this_o argument_n lactantius_n of_o old_a as_o cerda_n in_o tertull._n allege_v he_o form_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o way_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o david_n do_v bewail_v his_o mother_n co_z operation_n hereunto_o psal_n 51_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o the_o mother_n alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o convey_v this_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o adam_n more_o than_o eve_n though_o eve_n be_v not_o exclude_v not_o from_o both_o together_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v partible_a and_o divisible_a part_n from_o the_o father_n and_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a substance_n under_o this_o argument_n meisuer_fw-mi do_v labour_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o assay_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n last_o 6._o there_o be_v something_o even_o of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v our_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o almost_o some_o impression_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o parent_n even_o nature_n do_v almost_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n hence_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o plato_n and_o also_o aristotle_n who_o confute_v the_o several_a false_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-mi animâ_fw-la express_v it_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v parasior_n sua_fw-la implera_fw-la aut_fw-la aliena_fw-la inantre_fw-fr and_o affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o heathen_n though_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o something_n they_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o say_v tertullian_n the_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a night_n put_v into_o a_o good_a haven_n sometime_o prospero_fw-la errore_fw-la and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n grope_v and_o find_v the_o way_n out_o sometime_o caecâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la felicitate_a thus_o do_v some_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n sect_n iv._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o argument_n have_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o two_o thing_n they_o urge_v be_v first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v than_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v a_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o the_o other_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n can_v else_o be_v maintain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o explication_n how_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o thought_n all_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o a_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o soul-sinne_n of_o spirit-sinne_n what_o though_o man_n know_v not_o your_o unclean_a thought_n your_o proud_a thought_n your_o malicious_a thought_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v thy_o soul_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o use_v 2._o do_v god_n make_v and_o create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o also_o can_v regenerate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a again_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n can_v make_v it_o again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o mourn_n and_o pray_v oh_o they_o will_v have_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a soul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n such_o sinful_a motion_n remember_v god_n make_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v spiritualise_v it_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o complaint_n man_n have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n bodily_a but_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n make_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v in_o every_o duty_n last_o if_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n than_o here_o we_o see_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o parent_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o sinful_a action_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v not_o obey_v you_o may_v say_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o help_v i_o but_o to_o my_o body_n god_n do_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o parent_n of_o your_o body_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n and_o soul_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n the_o false_a way_n which_o some_o have_v wander_v in_o to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v detect_v our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o solid_a reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o before_o we_o essay_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n attend_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o hold_v the_o traduction_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v think_v it_o the_o most_o wife_n and_o sober_a way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o to_o have_v a_o modest_a suspense_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o profess_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n herein_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v though_o how_o it_o be_v so_o we_o know_v not_o and_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la have_v this_o know_a saying_n praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la in_o this_o way_n of_o suspense_n austin_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v much_o incline_v we_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o venture_v too_o far_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o stand_v still_o where_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o know_a saying_n be_v motum_fw-la sometime_o modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o conversion_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o
god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n
purpose_n they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o keep_v conscience_n a_o prisoner_n glad_o will_v that_o do_v its_o duty_n but_o they_o imprison_v and_o shackle_v it_o now_o this_o weakness_n be_v come_v upon_o conscience_n by_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o samson_n like_a nothing_o can_v bind_v that_o but_o it_o will_v command_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v it_o oh_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n then_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v sinner_n against_o conscience_n profane_a against_o conscience_n who_o lust_n be_v strong_a than_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o poor_a prisoner_n they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o keeper_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o company_n to_o company_n to_o commit_v their_o sin_n and_o conscience_n as_o their_o keeper_n follow_v they_o up_o and_o down_o only_o they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v woeful_a in_o the_o late_a end_n three_o though_o conscience_n may_v apply_v yet_o as_o it_o do_v it_o weak_o and_o faint_o so_o also_o seldom_o and_o not_o constant_o nor_o daily_o the_o cock_n crew_n once_o or_o twice_o before_o peter_n remember_v himself_o conscience_n may_v apply_v once_o or_o twice_o yet_o the_o noise_n of_o lust_n drown_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o therefore_o unless_o it_o speak_v frequent_o unless_o it_o be_v apply_v often_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v three_o time_n to_o the_o dead_a child_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n procure_v thus_o you_o have_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o natural_a man_n in_o some_o fit_n under_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a judgement_n they_o find_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n upon_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n ahab_n and_o felix_n who_o tremble_v under_o paul_n preach_v but_o then_o this_o be_v a_o flash_n only_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sudden_a clap_n of_o thunder_n that_o terrify_v for_o the_o present_a but_o when_o past_a be_v present_o forget_v thus_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n under_o some_o powerful_a sermon_n thy_o conscience_n give_v a_o blow_n a_o sharp_a prick_n into_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o some_o agony_n in_o some_o terror_n but_o because_o conscience_n do_v it_o not_o often_o never_o give_v thou_o over_o till_o it_o have_v recover_v thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o return_v to_o thy_o old_a stupidity_n again_o four_o as_o conscience_n natural_o do_v not_o its_o duty_n in_o apply_v so_o neither_o in_o witness_v in_o bear_v testimony_n to_o our_o action_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o great_a end_n why_o conscience_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o so_o indeed_o when_o it_o do_v bear_v testimony_n to_o a_o man_n action_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_a mille_fw-la testes_fw-la but_o mille_fw-la tortores_fw-la a_o thousand_o tormentor_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n if_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o fail_v and_o give_v at_o least_o no_o true_a witness_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o pollution_n upon_o it_o with_o what_o a_o loud_a voice_n will_v it_o cry_v to_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v and_o god_n know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o thou_o daily_o live_v in_o what_o little_a regard_n this_o witness_n have_v appear_v that_o if_o man_n can_v accomplish_v their_o impiety_n and_o none_o behold_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n to_o confirm_v it_o before_o man_n they_o matter_n not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n that_o conscience_n and_o god_n can_v bear_v against_o they_o oh_o this_o vileness_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o run_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o not_o consider_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o behold_v thou_o though_o indeed_o thy_o conscience_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mute_a and_o speechless_a le_fw-fr we_o thou_o alone_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o will_v not_o witness_v against_o thou_o but_o be_v bribe_v rather_o and_o speak_v for_o thou_o and_o flatter_v thou_o bewail_v then_o the_o sinfulness_n upon_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a that_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o thy_o evil_a action_n or_o when_o it_o do_v it_o be_v so_o cold_o and_o languid_o that_o thou_o can_v hardly_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o whereas_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v like_o a_o external_a conscience_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o inform_v of_o transgression_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o conscience_n in_o thou_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o that_o people_n who_o pastor_n be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n no_o less_o be_v it_o to_o those_o who_o conscience_n also_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o that_o though_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n against_o thyself_o and_o action_n be_v troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a thou_o can_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v for_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o hopeful_a and_o may_v be_v more_o preparatory_a to_o conversion_n then_o when_o thy_o conscience_n will_v say_v nothing_o or_o be_v corrupt_o bribe_v say_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n as_o absolom_n do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a but_o above_o all_o these_o cold_a and_o soft_a whisper_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o more_o than_o thou_o of_o it_o be_v notorious_o discover_v in_o the_o act_n of_o secret_a sin_n for_o if_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v secret_o though_o thou_o live_v in_o secret_a uncleanness_n in_o secret_a thieve_v and_o cozen_n in_o thy_o deal_n so_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v it_o thou_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o thou_o now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o conscience_n do_v roundly_o bear_v witness_n to_o these_o secret_a sin_n this_o will_v as_o much_o shame_n affect_v and_o torment_v thou_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o private_a oh_o but_o this_o conscience_n be_v muzzle_v or_o as_o be_v say_v of_o demosthenei_n when_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o client_n but_o pretend_v a_o quinsy_n in_o his_o throat_n he_o do_v argentanginam_fw-la pati_fw-la thus_o thy_o conscience_n have_v swallow_v a_o camel_n into_o its_o throat_n and_o so_o spare_v thou_o and_o let_v it_o alone_o otherwise_o if_o conscience_n do_v his_o office_n thou_o who_o live_v in_o secret_a sin_n will_v be_v more_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v by_o its_o continual_a testimony_n against_o thou_o then_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v be_v spectator_n of_o thy_o private_a wickedness_n therefore_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v full_o proclaim_v by_o all_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o dishonesty_n by_o all_o the_o close_a secret_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v conscience_n ready_a to_o testify_v it_o will_v follow_v thou_o as_o close_o as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n as_o asahel_n do_v joah_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o clandestine_v sinner_n be_v afraid_a for_o though_o conscience_n be_v now_o stupefy_v yet_o this_o will_v one_o day_n be_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o thou_o that_o will_v never_o die_v sect_n iv._o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v the_o next_o particular_a be_v that_o in_o those_o act_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accusation_n and_o excuse_v even_o herein_o will_v appear_v wonderful_a pollution_n it_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v gross_o defile_v in_o application_n and_o in_o bear_v witness_n now_o we_o may_v hold_v it_o grievous_o wound_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o act_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conscience_n which_o be_v even_o in_o heathen_n themselves_o he_o say_v it_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o their_o thought_n be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o but_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v how_o natural_o conscience_n behave_v itself_o in_o these_o work_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o accuse_v be_v it_o not_o whole_o silent_a do_v not_o man_n run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o not_o embrace_v any_o wickedness_n suggest_v yet_o where_o be_v that_o murmuratio_fw-la and_o remorsus_fw-la as_o they_o express_v it_o where_o be_v that_o regrete_n that_o smite_v of_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v oh_o how_o busy_a be_v the_o devil_n as_o when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n to_o make_v
a_o consequent_a from_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o privacy_n and_o propriety_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o by_o the_o primitive_a institution_n our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v commensurate_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o natural_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v any_o such_o agreement_n as_o if_o our_o will_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o god_n will_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v that_o our_o will_n not_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o be_v a_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o our_o will_n natural_o incline_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o god_n will_n we_o will_v have_v that_o a_o measure_n and_o rule_v even_o to_o god_n will_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o will_n but_o what_o we_o will_v have_v oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v luk._n 26._o 39_o if_o then_o christ_n humane_a will_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o superior_a and_o increated_a will_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a man_n this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a soul_n like_o a_o blackmoor_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n own_o will_n not_o god_n will_v be_v regard_v but_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a will_n be_v whole_o follow_v we_o will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n to_o we_o whensoever_o thy_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o lust_n to_o any_o wickedness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v god_n say_v be_v not_o proud_a thou_o will_v be_v proud_a have_v god_n say_v swear_v not_o thou_o will_v swear_v thus_o all_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n own_o will_n lift_v up_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o one_o say_v cesset_fw-la voluntas_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ardebit_fw-la gâ—henna_fw-la let_v there_o be_v no_o long_o our_o own_o will_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o any_o hell_n it_o be_v this_o proper_a private_a will_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hell_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o prefer_v their_o will_n before_o god_n will_v and_o that_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o demnation_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o paul_n immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v he_o give_v up_o his_o will_n as_o a_o blank_a on_o which_o god_n may_v write_v his_o will_n o_o lord_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o my_o will_n to_o persecute_v my_o will_n to_o oppose_v thy_o church_n i_o will_v break_v this_o will_n of_o i_o renounce_v this_o will_n of_o i_o thus_o as_o a_o vessel_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_v the_o artificer_n please_v so_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n will_n this_o proper_a private_a will_n of_o thou_o likewise_o make_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n thou_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o will_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o walk_v so_o heavy_o and_o discontent_o for_o be_v thy_o will_n resign_v up_o into_o god_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i_o have_v no_o will_n but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o exercise_v this_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a frame_n all_o the_o day_n long_o whereas_o now_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o contention_n be_v whether_o thy_o will_n or_o god_n will_v must_v give_v place_n to_o each_o other_o oh_o vain_a and_o wretched_a man_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o self-will_n of_o thou_o be_v thy_o ruin_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o star_n do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o arise_v ¶_o 5._o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o will._n three_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o it_o not_o only_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v under_o that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o in_o some_o remarkable_a particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n himself_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o poor_a weak_a wretch_n that_o can_v turn_v a_o white_a hair_n into_o black_a who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o have_v the_o same_o original_n for_o his_o body_n as_o a_o worm_n have_v yet_o the_o aspire_v after_o a_o deity_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n himself_o as_o 1._o in_o attempt_v to_o make_v god_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v they_o what_o pride_n and_o vanity_n be_v in_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o worship_n so_o that_o what_o man_n please_v shall_v be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o please_v he_o not_o shall_v be_v none_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la thus_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n now_o man_n make_v god_n after_o his_o image_n beside_o the_o horrible_a blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o will_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o assume_v superiority_n over_o their_o own_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o worship_v and_o adore_v but_o 2._o this_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n be_v more_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o the_o true_a god_n not_o to_o endure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a above_o we_o while_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o any_o internal_a pollution_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o yet_o this_o sin_n do_v present_o insinuate_v they_o whereby_o they_o aspire_v after_o a_o deity_n therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o with_o this_o suitable_a bait_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v still_o a_o more_o peculiar_a impression_n upon_o mankind_n whence_o come_v that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a custom_n into_o the_o world_n of_o deify_v man_n which_o they_o call_v daimons_n but_o from_o that_o inbred_a pride_n of_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n thou_o haste_v ser_fw-mi thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n what_o detestable_a and_o loath_a some_o arroganacy_n be_v here_o oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o consume_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o do_v herod_n who_o sin_v not_o so_o high_o for_o he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v he_o be_v god_n only_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o flatter_v cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o disclaim_v but_o secret_o own_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o remarkable_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v from_o these_o instance_n what_o pride_n lurk_v in_o man_n will_n there_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o may_v quick_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fly_a serpent_n this_o pride_n be_v think_v also_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o station_n god_n have_v put_v he_o but_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o with_o christ_n may_v think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o unspeakable_a arrogancy_n do_v show_v itself_o notorious_o in_o some_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n caius_n caesar_n especial_o for_o which_o cause_n grotius_n though_o absurd_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o madness_n of_o pride_n be_v as_o visible_a in_o alexander_n who_o though_o sometime_o through_o the_o consciousness_n of_o humane_a imbecility_n as_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o see_v blood_n fall_v from_o he_o will_v refuse_v such_o a_o thought_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v industrious_o affect_v to_o be_v relate_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o have_v divine_a worship_n perform_v to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n will_v be_v picture_v with_o horn_n and_o jupiter_n priest_n meet_v of_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v purposely_o mistake_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
glory_v in_o humane_a literature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o though_o it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v by_o these_o weak_a thing_n bring_v to_o nought_o the_o great_a admire_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o ministerial_a weapon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o as_o canonshot_n do_v strong_a castle_n by_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o strong_a and_o mighty_a opposition_n against_o the_o word_n preach_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o own_o power_n overcome_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v withstand_v it_o it_o be_v good_a then_o especial_o for_o man_n of_o quick_a part_n and_o raise_v fancy_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o fear_v lest_o from_o they_o arise_v all_o their_o destruction_n lest_o these_o be_v the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n that_o keep_v christ_n out_o from_o possess_v of_o their_o heart_n sect_n fourteen_o it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n twelfthly_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o reality_n yea_o we_o do_v whole_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o fancy_n only_o and_o never_o attain_v to_o what_o be_v real_o good_a or_o happy_a our_o comfort_n be_v but_o imaginary_a comfort_n our_o delight_n but_o imaginary_a delight_n yea_o our_o wealth_n our_o honour_n be_v but_o in_o imagination_n only_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o to_o god_n as_o a_o drop_n as_o a_o little_a dust_n how_o often_o be_v a_o man_n life_n compare_v to_o a_o shadow_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o our_o life_n and_o delight_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o in_o imagination_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o substantial_a than_o wealth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v all_o thing_n yet_o solomon_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o cause_v thy_o eye_n to_o fly_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n it_o show_v our_o ardent_a desire_n after_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o hence_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o great_a triumph_n and_o glory_n be_v compare_v but_o to_o a_o dream_n job_n 20_o 8._o he_o shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o while_o we_o pursue_v riches_n honour_n all_o the_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v hasten_v after_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v true_a riches_n what_o be_v true_a food_n what_o be_v true_a glory_n we_o miss_v and_o embrace_v only_o a_o shadow_n this_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 29._o 8._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n devour_v zion_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hungry_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o these_o worldly_a enjoyment_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n we_o be_v not_o awake_v till_o we_o come_v within_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v true_o consider_v how_o great_o will_v it_o mortify_v that_o inordinacy_n in_o we_o to_o these_o sade_a thing_n when_o the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o his_o bauble_n it_o be_v but_o his_o imagination_n that_o be_v please_v his_o counter_n he_o take_v for_o money_n it_o be_v but_o his_o fancy_n that_o content_v he_o and_o true_o no_o more_o be_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a thing_n sect_n xv._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 13._o as_o the_o imagination_n make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a when_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v for_o sin_n many_o time_n the_o imagination_n do_v work_v so_o terrible_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o such_o sad_a apprehension_n that_o we_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v we_o flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v so_o that_o a_o disturb_a imagination_n do_v many_o time_n work_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n hinder_v both_o the_o work_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o of_o faith_n represent_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v job_n complain_v chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o god_n do_v scare_v he_o with_o dream_n oh_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o a_o grievous_a condition_n when_o god_n shall_v turn_v a_o man_n fancy_n against_o his_o own_o self_n to_o have_v our_o conscience_n against_o we_o and_o our_o imagination_n against_o we_o be_v a_o hell_n upon_o a_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o fill_v these_o imagination_n that_o once_o receive_v nothing_o but_o lustful_a and_o pleasant_a impression_n with_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a one_o and_o both_o these_o way_n draw_v from_o god_n both_o joyful_a delight_n and_o terrible_a apprehension_n that_o great_a change_n which_o we_o read_v make_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o from_o a_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v like_o a_o beast_n live_v among_o they_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v like_o eagle's_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o many_o expositor_n judge_v but_o a_o judgement_n bring_v upon_o his_o reason_n and_o imagination_n by_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o trouble_a imagination_n especial_o when_o join_v with_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n do_v drive_v from_o christ_n oppose_v the_o comfortable_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o proud_a and_o unclean_a motion_n do_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a way_n thereof_o sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n herein_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o that_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v bind_v up_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v from_o operation_n even_o then_o that_o be_v act_v and_o most_o common_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n by_o dream_n dream_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o divine_n do_v make_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o natural_a dream_n which_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o these_o common_o either_o have_v much_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o or_o great_a troublesomeness_n diabolical_a such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o imagination_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o divine_a such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v use_v the_o imagination_n in_o some_o operation_n thereof_o thus_o joseph_n and_o other_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o joel_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v that_o their_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n these_o divine_a dream_n tertullian_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la do_v divide_v into_o prophetica_fw-la such_o as_o be_v mere_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v revelatoria_n such_o as_o reveal_v something_o to_o be_v do_v as_o peter_n vision_n concern_v cornelius_n aedificatoria_fw-la such_o as_o build_v up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o vocatoria_n that_o call_v to_o some_o spiritual_a service_n as_o that_o vision_n of_o paul_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v into_o macedonia_n concern_v diabolical_a dream_n they_o be_v not_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o affliction_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o indirect_o consent_v thereunto_o or_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o deserve_v god_n shall_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o unclean_a or_o pollute_a apprehension_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o natural_a dream_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a that_o arise_v from_o some_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o voluntariness_n antecedent_n thereunto_o while_o wake_v such_o now_o be_v proud_a dream_n malicious_a dream_n unclean_a and_o unjust_a dream_n all_o these_o do_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o come_v from_o a_o pollute_a imagination_n while_o we_o be_v awake_a though_o happy_o we_o can_v remember_v any_o such_o thought_n we_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n then_o of_o our_o dream_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v under_o as_o come_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o be_v also_o sin_n in_o themselves_o no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n will_v have_v dream_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nero_n that_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o dream_v till_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o agrippina_n after_o which_o he_o be_v affright_v with_o terrible_a one_o as_o also_o of_o the_o atalante_n that_o none_o dream_v among_o they_o though_o
a_o different_a original_n from_o we_o will_v not_o that_o necessary_o involve_v he_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n do_v consist_v that_o may_v happy_o free_v he_o from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v it_o from_o original_n impute_v sin_n must_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inherent_a defilement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luke_n reckon_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o adam_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o sin_n in_o adam_n by_o imputation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o by_o inhesion_n this_o consideration_n have_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o be_v laborious_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n that_o she_o have_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n yet_o be_v confess_v she_o have_v original_a impute_a sin_n that_o she_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o she_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o answer_v then_o this_o objection_n about_o christ_n the_o arminian_n as_o you_o hear_v glory_n in_o their_o invention_n of_o arminius_n as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o not_o the_o reform_a divine_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v his_o being_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n make_v after_o adam_n fall_n so_o that_o christ_n being_n be_v not_o suppose_v till_o adam_n have_v fall_v and_o then_o upon_o a_o special_a promise_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n thus_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n include_v in_o he_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o every_o way_n cogent_a for_o isaac_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o argue_v former_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o his_o existence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v make_v man_n unless_o adam_n have_v fall_v because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n that_o hold_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v make_v man_n howsoever_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v and_o to_o such_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a validity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n to_o believer_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o man_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o one_o public_a person_n especial_o in_o a_o opposite_a way_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o another_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v common_o give_v by_o reform_a divine_n that_o christ_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n because_o conceive_v in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corpulent_a substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o this_o be_v material_o only_a not_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o any_o active_a disposition_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o imputation_n to_o be_v in_o adam_n see_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a disposition_n in_o adam_n posterity_n to_o cause_v his_o humane_a be_v that_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o galatinus_n and_o other_o who_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o parent_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v in_o adam_n design_n and_o separate_v as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v successive_o transmit_v even_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o so_o of_o it_o christ_n more_o pure_a body_n may_v be_v form_v of_o which_o absurdity_n see_v ferrin_n sckolastic_a orthodox_n spec_fw-la cap._n 21._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o of_o mankind_n only_a christ_n we_o say_v be_v free_a all_o the_o rest_n bear_v of_o mankind_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o this_o native_a pollution_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o several_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n as_o inherent_a be_v communicate_v to_o adaems_n posterity_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n not_o indeed_o by_o generation_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o kind_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_a some_o few_o have_v think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v adam_n posterity_n will_v have_v be_v multiply_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a conceit_n if_o then_o adam_n child_n abide_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o generation_n than_o thereby_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sinful_a and_o impure_a nature_n original_a sin_n come_v then_o to_o we_o by_o generation_n from_o sinful_a parent_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o create_v some_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la make_v child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n these_o will_v have_v no_o original_a sin_n neither_o if_o they_o shall_v beget_v child_n will_v original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v to_o they_o because_o these_o will_v not_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o corrupt_a root_n as_o for_o such_o a_o question_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n or_o shoulder_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v as_o eve_n be_v at_o first_o make_v of_o a_o rib_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o so_o no_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v form_v to_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v pollute_v in_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o sinful_a parent_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 51._o austin_n indeed_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o libidinous_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n in_o beget_v of_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o that_o but_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o too_o immoderate_o in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o though_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o sinful_a actual_a lust_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sinful_a original_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o infect_v their_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o godly_a parent_n the_o more_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v child_n less_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gross_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v then_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n pollute_v by_o adam_n that_o we_o also_o be_v pollute_v as_o for_o that_o famous_a question_n how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n by_o generation_n see_v that_o be_v create_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o pure_a while_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o consider_v it_o in_o termino_fw-la as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n who_o descend_v from_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v pollute_v not_o by_o any_o physical_a cause_n for_o that_o sin_n can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o trangression_n of_o adam_n for_o although_o that_o have_v have_v no_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o moral_a cause_n shall_v exist_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o instance_n it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v also_o unite_a as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o
a_o more_o commodious_a and_o fit_a expression_n hence_o they_o do_v more_o willing_o use_v the_o word_n traduction_n or_o happy_o transmit_v and_o transfuse_v for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o propagate_v but_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o which_o original_a corruption_n adher_v because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o so_o proper_o from_o our_o parent_n though_o by_o they_o as_o of_o adam_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o upon_o the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o infant_n be_v immediate_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o bear_v of_o such_o parent_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n do_v equal_o meet_v in_o the_o centre_n thus_o do_v all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o bear_v do_v as_o immediate_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n as_o cain_n do_v though_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o bear_v immediate_o of_o adam_n original_a sin_n than_o do_v not_o in_o length_n of_o time_n either_o increase_v or_o decrease_v but_o we_o all_o have_v our_o pollute_a nature_n as_o pollute_v direct_o from_o adam_n and_o immediate_o though_o as_o nature_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o administer_v the_o subject_n to_o which_o original_n be_v apply_v and_o so_o in_o a_o remote_a distance_n from_o our_o common_a parent_n let_v not_o then_o any_o man_n think_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o adam_n sin_n and_o complain_v of_o he_o who_o live_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o what_o be_v his_o transgression_n to_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o generation_n after_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v this_o natural_a pollution_n as_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o immediate_a son_n neither_o be_v thy_o parent_n sinfulness_n communicate_v to_o thou_o simple_o because_o thy_o parent_n but_o because_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n this_o right_o consider_v will_v affect_v we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v immediate_o upon_o adam_n fall_n neither_o will_v the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n since_o his_o transgression_n at_o all_o abate_v our_o sad_a and_o aggravate_v thought_n of_o it_o sect_n iv._o whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sinne._n it_o be_v thus_o the_o nature-sinne_n 2._o and_o not_o a_o personal_a individual_a one_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a either_o from_o a_o preposterous_a admiration_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n to_o exempt_v any_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o this_o birth_n sin_n in_o this_o way_n we_o find_v the_o papist_n great_o offend_v concern_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o a_o sinful_a admiration_n of_o she_o think_v thereby_o to_o honour_n christ_n some_o of_o they_o do_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a conception_n yea_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n be_v also_o without_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v upon_o their_o principle_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o affirm_v so_o for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o original_a sin_n so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o have_v her_o mother_n without_o sin_n likewise_o now_o i_o say_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n determine_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n trithemius_n his_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o he_o in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n anna_n especial_o chap._n 7._o yea_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v si_fw-la erramus_fw-la pietas_fw-la imo_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la piety_n yea_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hot_a dispute_n between_o the_o deminicans_n and_o the_o franciscan_n bellarmine_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v she_o be_v thus_o pure_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v several_a argument_n for_o it_o but_o estius_n say_v in_o rom._n 5._o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n speak_v exclusive_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a offence_n in_o he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v other_o the_o late_a heretical_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n as_o austin_n will_v call_v he_o if_o alive_a for_o he_o make_v every_o one_o that_o think_v not_o all_o mankind_n except_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a purity_n to_o be_v detectandus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap_n 9_o glori_v in_o this_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 6._o concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v never_o be_v end_v upon_o their_o account_n that_o he_o alexander-like_a have_v cut_v in_o piece_n this_o gordian-knot_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o her_o family_n and_o why_o not_o all_o mankind_n be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thrasonical_a boast_n and_o withal_o full_a of_o falsehood_n for_o hereby_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v make_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o so_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n all_o the_o disputation_n about_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o strive_v about_o a_o shadow_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a every_o one_o shall_v now_o be_v bear_v as_o pure_a as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a immunity_n from_o sin_n his_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o better_o when_o he_o say_v stromatum_fw-la lib._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v only_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v imbred_a to_o sin_n whatsoever_o clemens_n at_o other_o time_n may_v deliver_v about_o this_o original_a sin_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o bring_v contrary_a passage_n that_o seem_v to_o savour_v opposite_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v this_o poisonous_a opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v constant_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n purity_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n but_o urge_v some_o plausible_a reason_n as_o think_v thereby_o to_o give_v she_o the_o more_o honour_n especial_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v strong_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o we_o see_v none_o exempt_v beside_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n which_o imply_v necessary_o that_o she_o have_v sin_n yea_o she_o have_v also_o actual_a sin_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v although_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o have_v sin_n in_o she_o for_o see_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v exempt_v and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o christ_n be_v debase_v and_o make_v low_a but_o without_o sin_n hereby_o be_v he_o the_o more_o honour_a as_o a_o mediator_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o that_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o mean_a not_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v of_o two_o pigeon_n for_o her_o purification_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o lowliness_n of_o christ_n humane_a be_v hence_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v name_n thamar_n and_o bathsheba_n who_o uncleanness_n be_v famous_a and_o yet_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o low_a he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o great_a be_v his_o love_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o his_o glory_n of_o a_o saviour_n more_o exalt_v this_o opinion_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o
there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o reason_n either_o express_o or_o tacit_o imply_v for_o god_n be_v here_o declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o take_v a_o more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a way_n now_o that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o dreadful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n already_o some_o than_o make_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v ab_fw-la incommdo_fw-la that_o if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n because_o of_o man_n original_a corruption_n break_v forth_o daily_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v flood_n upon_o flood_n therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o know_v our_o frame_n psal_n 103._o 14._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o always_o pour_v cut_v his_o wrath_n thus_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o and_o this_o be_v probable_a other_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la aeqno_fw-la to_o which_o pererius_n incline_v as_o if_o god_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o be_v man_n be_v thus_o original_o pollute_v and_o incurable_o sinful_a as_o to_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o god_n will_v pity_v he_o so_o that_o though_o former_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o pity_n be_v sin_n make_v we_o miserable_a so_o some_o think_v david_n psal_n 51._o urge_v his_o natural_a corruption_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o this_o do_v direct_o contradict_v god_n former_a proceed_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o world_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n break_v forth_o into_o actual_a rebellion_n i_o rather_o therefore_o go_v with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o particle_n ci_o adversative_o although_o god_n will_v not_o again_o destroy_v the_o world_n although_o mankind_n be_v of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a frame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v cause_v many_o dispute_n about_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o render_n of_o this_o particle_n adversative_o will_v easy_o have_v clear_v it_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n vide_fw-la tarn_n exerc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o they_o be_v very_o emphatical_a the_o heart_n the_o imagination_n and_o be_v evil_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 6._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n every_o imagination_n and_o only_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o one_o suppose_v the_o other_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o stead_n of_o continual_o or_o every_o day_n as_o in_o the_o original_a we_o have_v from_o the_o youth_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o palpable_o demonstrate_v the_o original_a filth_n or_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n put_v in_o the_o exception_n to_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o former_a for_o there_o they_o will_v evade_v by_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v in_o a_o more_o notorious_a manner_n corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n but_o how_o can_v they_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o this_o place_n for_o god_n speak_v this_o as_o true_a at_o that_o present_a of_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a profane_a one_o be_v destroy_v and_o noah_n with_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a qualification_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o than_o actual_a death_n for_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n do_v not_o actual_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o some_o expositor_n who_o will_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n when_o a_o man_n be_v pass_v his_o infantia_fw-la and_o pueritia_fw-la his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n arrive_v at_o his_o adolescentia_fw-la his_o youth_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a time_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o word_n nagnar_n do_v signify_v one_o cast_v or_o shut_v out_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o new_a bear_v infant_n and_o so_o do_v signify_v the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o a_o child_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o youth_n as_o genes_n 37._o joseph_n be_v call_v nagnar_n a_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a feed_v the_o flock_n so_o 1_o king_n 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o disciple_n or_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v ordinary_o young_a 2_o king_n 9_o isa_n 37._o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o act_v 4._o 27._o it_o be_v render_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n some_o think_v it_o better_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o septuagint_n thy_o holy_a servant_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_n before_o their_o youth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v it_o but_o to_o expound_v if_o of_o their_o very_a first_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o do_v vent_v itself_o actual_o in_o after_o year_n some_o make_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v observable_a they_o render_v it_o à _fw-la pueritiis_fw-la as_o contain_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o tender_a year_n till_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o hence_o grotius_n will_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o very_a time_n from_o the_o womb_n but_o then_o run_v to_o his_o socinian_n hyperbole_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n indeed_o when_o infant_n begin_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a sin_n be_v very_o difficult_a but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o work_n here_o now_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a from_o the_o youth_n yet_o that_o be_v some_o limitation_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a from_o god_n first_o creation_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o from_o its_o original_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n of_o tirinus_n the_o jesuit_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o from_o this_o text_n luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v essential_o evil_a illyricus_n his_o dotage_n be_v sufficient_o disow_v by_o they_o as_o then_o the_o leprosy_n get_v into_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v scrape_v off_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v it_o out_o but_o by_o demolish_n the_o wall_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v the_o wall_n but_o to_o some_o other_o supervenient_a cause_n so_o likewise_o neither_o be_v original_a sin_n though_o now_o so_o close_o adhere_v to_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n who_o first_o create_v mankind_n but_o to_o adam_n voluntary_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o text_n thus_o explain_v there_o be_v two_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o first_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a sin_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a original_a sin_n in_o every_o one_o which_o break_v out_o into_o its_o act_n betimes_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n of_o the_o equality_n and_o inequality_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o every_o man_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v put_v a_o although_o upon_o it_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n although_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n imply_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o provoke_v by_o this_o utter_o to_o cut_v of_o mankind_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la insiguis_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n on_o the_o place_n this_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n concern_v original_a sin_n which_o whosoever_o extenuate_v say_v he_o like_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v true_o err_v and_o do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o daily_o do_v and_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v from_o our_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n or_o rather_o from_o our_o self-love_n and_o pharisaical_a disposition_n that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o afflict_v ourselves_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a offence_n the_o like_a whereof_o say_v luther_n unless_o in_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v find_v sect_n ii_o the_o aggravaiion_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 1._o of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n now_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o may_v speak_v either_o of_o adam_n actual_a iransgression_n which_o be_v our_o
of_o they_o plead_v hard_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o no_o wonder_n this_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n see_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o oppugnator_n and_o extenuator_n of_o it_o we_o if_o the_o welsh_a pelagius_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a english_a one_o start_v up_o who_o what_o with_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n from_o the_o socinian_o some_o from_o the_o most_o heterodox_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o durand_n pigbius_fw-la catharinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a have_v stuff_v his_o late_a write_n with_o much_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n especial_o against_o this_o original_a sin_n what_o with_o his_o hyperbolye_n and_o metonymye_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o original_a curse_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n answ_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o rom._n so_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v pigmilion_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o purity_n unwilling_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alone_o exalt_v and_o as_o the_o socinian_o plead_v their_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v plead_v much_o reverence_n and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o zeal_n to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v undermine_v all_o these_o but_o of_o these_o cavil_v in_o time_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o by_o humane_a principle_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o have_v its_o proper_a specifical_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o virtue_n only_o and_o thereby_o do_v contaminate_v but_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a dissolution_n and_o deordination_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n uncleanness_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n only_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o particular_a grace_n of_o chastity_n and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n else_o but_o now_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n god_n create_v man_n in_o and_o as_o that_o be_v not_o one_o single_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o system_a of_o all_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o when_o we_o will_v aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o the_o particular_a respective_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a pollution_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v in_o respective_a sin_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o this_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o man_n though_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o malum_fw-la moris_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la this_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v it_o look_v upon_o this_o original_a sin_n then_o as_o the_o deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o sinful_a and_o curse_a as_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o a_o devil_n who_o once_o have_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n some_o question_n whether_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a soul_n sin_n or_o body-sinne_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o hence_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n james_n full_o confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a nature_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v from_o one_o common_a principle_n see_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o generical_a nature_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o particularization_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o several_a temptation_n even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dunghill_n several_a kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o putrid_a matter_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v meet_v in_o this_o ocean_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n even_o as_o all_o man_n do_v from_o adam_n not_o that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a crime_n be_v instant_o commit_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v at_o last_o biggen_n into_o such_o enormity_n if_o then_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la causati_fw-la then_o certain_o may_v all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n hence_o david_n psal_n 51._o in_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o murder_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o even_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o defile_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o a_o live_a man_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v recover_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o although_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v so_o corrupt_a even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o judgement_n will_v cure_v they_o they_o will_v proceed_v still_o further_o in_o impiety_n all_o that_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o blackmore_n nature_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v out_o of_o this_o death_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dote_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n do_v begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o natural_a pravity_n in_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o this_o original_a filth_n then_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a felicity_n so_o that_o thy_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o this_o sin_n alone_o thou_o do_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n four_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o feel_v nothing_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v the_o physician_n seek_v we_o not_o we_o he_o grace_n find_v we_o out_o not_o we_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o enmity_n against_o god_n natural_o in_o our_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v this_o thing_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o the_o syrian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o when_o do_v they_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o themselvet_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v
thou_o see_v the_o dunghill_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o general_a pollution_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v i_o till_o now_o how_o senseless_a till_o this_o time_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n a_o undo_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o recover_v by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o former_o mention_v can_v never_o enough_o be_v inculcate_v that_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o pelagian_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o prayer_n than_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v primary_o discover_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o secondary_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v alive_a once_o secure_v and_o bless_a according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o but_o when_o once_o convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o contrariety_n thereunto_o then_o sin_n become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o they_o die_v and_o be_v undo_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o acquire_v learning_n they_o have_v but_o what_o inspire_a grace_n what_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fullness_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o austin_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v most_o orthodox_o propugn_v this_o truth_n so_o none_o of_o they_o discover_v such_o a_o experimental_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o ancient_n only_o it_o be_v plain_a austin_n discover_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o so_o orthodox_n and_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o political_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n do_v much_o gainsay_v but_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o power_n to_o discover_v itself_o and_o as_o those_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n insensible_a of_o it_o five_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o habitual_a aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o habitual_a acquire_v sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o infant_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v with_o a_o innate_a and_o habitual_a averseness_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o a_o concupiscential_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o two_o part_n express_v in_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o commission_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n jermiah_n chap._n 2._o 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o aversio_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la and_o have_v hew_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n there_o be_v the_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o same_o have_v some_o representation_n in_o original_a sin_n for_o every_o man_n by_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o the_o child_n come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o face_n downward_o and_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o make_v our_o sin_n of_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a in_o that_o a_o man_n stand_v thus_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o at_o enmity_n against_o god_n can_v never_o turn_v his_o face_n again_o towards_o god_n but_o by_o a_o supervenient_a grace_n from_o above_o six_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o and_o deep_o root_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a determination_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v original_a sin_n even_o in_o regenerate_a person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o every_o man_n live_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a only_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la the_o guilt_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o quoad_fw-la dominum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n present_a there_o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o same_o divine_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o expression_n though_o scorn_v by_o corvinus_n yet_o both_o scripture_n and_o some_o experience_n do_v just_o confirm_v such_o a_o phrase_n and_o although_o the_o late_a adversary_n against_o original_a sin_n tayl._n a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o orig._n pag._n 501._o do_v positive_o and_o magisterial_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n dogmatise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a yet_o herein_o he_o betray_v his_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n for_o all_o our_o learned_a protestant_n have_v maintain_v this_o position_n against_o papist_n bishop_n and_o other_o distinguish_v between_o reatus_fw-la simplex_fw-la that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o damnation_n and_o reatus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la which_o be_v when_o this_o be_v impute_v there_o be_v therefore_o always_o abide_v in_o every_o man_n though_o justify_v original_a sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rome_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immobility_n and_o inseperability_n of_o it_o from_o man_n nature_n while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v then_o all_o actual_a and_o habitual_a sin_n for_o though_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n whereby_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v yet_o this_o original_a depravation_n be_v not_o total_o conquer_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o it_o because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o involuntary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v traduce_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o charge_v our_o sin_n hereby_o upon_o adam_n or_o god_n himself_o free_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o accuse_v other_o and_o excuse_v ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o to_o do_v as_o adam_n who_o put_v off_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o put_v all_o upon_o adam_n score_n therefore_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o aggravate_v it_o too_o much_o whereas_o one_o of_o they_o say_v rundus_fw-la tappor_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n that_o it_o be_v minus_fw-la minimus_fw-la peccato_fw-la veniali_fw-la less_o than_o the_o most_o least_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o as_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o by_o revelation_n so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture-principle_n it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o the_o heathen_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o from_o our_o descendency_n from_o adam_n we_o do_v contract_v this_o original_a pollution_n thus_o also_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o pollute_a principle_n if_o by_o this_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v
second_o place_n there_o be_v the_o universality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n not_o all_o man_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o all_o their_o action_n study_n endeavour_n every_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v be_v thus_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a although_o grotius_n make_v the_o substantive_n understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o declare_v of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n unto_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n foretell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o rom._n 9_o 17._o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n concern_v pharaoh_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n wise_o and_o righteous_o order_v this_o way_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o stat_fw-la of_o sin_n &_o condemnation_n that_o so_o a_o way_n may_v be_v make_v open_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o god_n do_v necessitate_v adam_n to_o sin_n or_o do_v infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o he_o but_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o thereby_o plunge_v all_o his_o posterity_n into_o this_o wretched_a estate_n god_n who_o can_v have_v prevent_v this_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o because_o not_o bind_v to_o it_o give_v he_o that_o grace_n which_o will_v actual_o have_v confirm_v he_o although_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o grace_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o stand_v god_n i_o say_v do_v righteous_o and_o wise_o permit_v this_o fall_n of_o he_o thereby_o to_o work_v out_o a_o great_a good_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v a_o evil_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o order_v of_o all_o this_o evil_a of_o mankind_n partly_o permissiuè_a by_o leave_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o partly_o directiuè_a and_o ordinatiuè_fw-la be_v not_o a_o bare_a spectator_n or_o sufferer_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o also_o a_o righteous_a director_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o to_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a end_n though_o therefore_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o mankind_n into_o this_o prison_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o bring_v this_o desolation_n than_o a_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o a_o malefactor_n who_o he_o throw_v into_o prison_n yea_o god_n order_v of_o this_o fall_n of_o adam_n unto_o such_o righteous_a end_n do_v therein_o demonstrate_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n so_o that_o although_o sin_n be_v evil_a yet_o the_o punish_v of_o this_o be_v good_a as_o also_o the_o work_n of_o a_o better_a good_a than_o the_o evil_n be_v evil_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n do_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v we_o up_o under_o sin_n instrumental_o because_o that_o declare_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n both_o because_o of_o the_o actual_a impiety_n all_o do_v commit_v as_o also_o because_o of_o that_o original_a filthiness_n and_o pollution_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o now_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o god_n righteous_a dispensation_n towards_o mankind_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o because_o some_o do_v rise_v up_o with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o righteousness_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o orthodox_n herein_o be_v altogether_o injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o he_o hence_o the_o late_a know_a adversary_n to_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n deliver_v himself_o thus_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 23_o 24_o to_o say_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a inclination_n before_o they_o pass_v unto_o act_n can_v bring_v eternal_a condemnation_n etc._n etc._n be_v two_o such_o horrid_a proposition_n that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v express_o affirm_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o profession_n of_o either_o and_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n not_o to_o love_n god_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v such_o horrid_a thing_n thus_o he_o most_o horrible_o now_o although_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o odious_o and_o captious_o not_o full_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o strike_v at_o those_o position_n which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o maintain_v by_o all_o protestant_a church_n and_o do_v thereby_o public_o profess_v his_o separation_n from_o and_o non-communion_n with_o all_o protestant_a church_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o 9_o article_n which_o he_o do_v so_o cruel_o tear_v and_o mangle_v that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v from_o this_o text_n to_o declare_v from_o scripture-ground_n the_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n thus_o with_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n for_o although_o all_o grow_a person_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o actual_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o original_n yet_o here_o be_v comprehend_v both_o see_v it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v therefore_o bellarmine_n bring_v this_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o observe_v that_o god_n for_o righteous_a and_o wise_a end_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o mankind_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n that_o god_n who_o can_v have_v preserve_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o continue_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o thereby_o no_o sin_n or_o condemnation_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n for_o there_o will_v than_o none_o have_v do_v evil_a no_o not_o one_o have_v order_v the_o contrary_a way_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o thereby_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n whereby_o also_o sin_n be_v so_o predominant_a that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o other_o place_n with_o much_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n as_o rom._n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n show_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o difference_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o as_o to_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n all_o be_v alike_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a some_o make_v it_o to_o charge_n complain_v and_o in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o accuse_v so_o that_o to_o be_v by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n not_o be_v able_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v this_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a guilt_n that_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o light_n and_o contemptible_a thing_n that_o we_o come_v thus_o curse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o man_n may_v be_v accuse_v false_o and_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v we_o with_o lay_v a_o false_a curse_n upon_o mankind_n hence_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v more_o viz._n so_o to_o charge_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o by_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o show_v clear_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o only_o say_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v a_o metaphor_n say_v some_o from_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v up_o
how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philosophical_a for_o with_o the_o latter_a though_o we_o know_v aristotle_n say_v so_o yet_o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o theological_a thing_n if_o it_o appear_v god_n have_v say_v this_o than_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v but_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n when_o we_o affect_v not_o to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o good_a resolution_n of_o luther_n in_o cup._n genes_n 6._o i_o follow_v say_v he_o always_o this_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v avoid_v those_o question_n which_o may_v draw_v i_o up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n supreme_a majesty_n melius_n &_o tutius_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la praesepe_v christ_n hominis_fw-la consistere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o manager_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v elihu_n and_o god_n himself_o at_o last_o humble_v job_n who_o have_v dispute_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o god_n too_o presumptuous_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n transcendent_a greatness_n to_o man_n capacity_n yea_o by_o these_o natural_a thing_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o we_o see_v very_a day_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n now_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v a_o star_n much_o less_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o natural_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a therefore_o four_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v very_o just_a though_o many_o time_n this_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a to_o we_o even_o as_o david_n while_o estuate_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o perplex_v about_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o world_n think_v that_o equality_n of_o administration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o equal_a be_v inequality_n yet_o lest_o this_o sour_a leaven_n shall_v embitter_v he_o too_o much_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o foundation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v check_v the_o presumptuous_a disputation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o god_n in_o such_o case_n rome_n 9_o and_o elihu_n argue_v against_o job_n chap_n 34._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a he_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n be_v universal_o approve_v of_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v many_o time_n rereprove_v ungodly_a king_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o impiety_n though_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o with_o acknowlengement_n of_o their_o eminent_a place_n then_o how_o much_o more_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o concern_v god_n of_o who_o all_o man_n have_v this_o inbred_a notion_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o maximus_fw-la for_o any_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o yet_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o accuse_v it_o for_o unrighteousness_n our_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n take_v such_o and_o such_o way_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o when_o this_o be_v establish_v then_o let_v we_o say_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n then_o let_v we_o proclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v satisfy_v every_o curious_a objection_n yea_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o by_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n do_v not_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n provoken_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o solly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 5._o and_o indeed_o except_v one_o particular_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o may_v make_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o doubt_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o protestant_a writer_n who_o follow_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o its_o harmony_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o piece_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o complete_a proportion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o add_v further_a proposition_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n observe_v god_n make_v make_v man_n at_o first_o perfect_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n so_o neither_o his_o soul_n to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n god_n make_v he_o right_n eccles_n 7._o yea_o in_o his_o own_o image_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n not_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o mere_a innocency_n that_o be_v indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o be_v make_v righteous_a till_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o man_n with_o simplicity_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o childishness_n as_o if_o he_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o a_o idiot_n it_o be_v wonder_v they_o do_v not_o also_o say_v he_o be_v create_v blind_a as_o suarez_n report_v disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la of_o some_o who_o hold_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o his_o fall_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v certain_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o peculiar_a expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o do_v denote_v nothing_o but_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o both_o for_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v his_o body_n perfect_a and_o in_o full_a stature_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o soul_n the_o end_n also_o for_o which_o god_n make_v he_o necessary_o presuppose_v he_o endue_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o impose_v name_n on_o the_o beast_n which_o argue_v both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o superiority_n he_o be_v make_v to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v constant_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o who_o can_v think_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o sublime_a end_n without_o proportionable_a ability_n thereunto_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v how_o god_n create_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o good_a yea_o very_a good_a every_o creature_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o its_o natural_a operation_n to_o attain_v its_o natural_a end_n and_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v make_v imperfect_a so_o that_o we_o be_v full_o to_o believe_v this_o good_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n in_o for_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_o begin_v to_o err_v here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o their_o future_a abomination_n prop._n 5._o god_n do_v not_o only_o create_v man_n thus_o with_o a_o internal_a sufficiency_n of_o ability_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v all_o other_o auxiliaries_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o whole_a yet_o he_o need_v the_o physician_n not_o indeed_o to_o heal_v he_o or_o recover_v he_o but_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v and_o no_o wonder_n adam_n need_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v the_o very_a angel_n likewise_o do_v so_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n why_o some_o do_v fall_v and_o the_o other_o stand_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o that_o of_o paul_n may_v be_v apply_v even_o to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v their_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o stand_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o adam_n then_o be_v create_v thus_o sufficient_a within_o and_o want_v nothing_o without_o either_o of_o direct_v or_o preserve_v grace_n to_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o that_o full_a and_o sufficient_a estate_n god_n create_v he_o
to_o be_v confute_v most_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o conflict_n and_o rebellion_n in_o man_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o natural_a man_n and_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o regenerate_a man_n five_o that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n assign_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n among_o mankind_n be_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o every_o man_n nature_n through_o adam_n be_v transgression_n from_o this_o unclean_a principle_n none_o can_v bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a and_o true_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a go_v always_o to_o this_o head_n make_v the_o lust_n within_o a_o man_n a_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n flow_v from_o we_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v what_o cause_v of_o this_o universal_a propensity_n in_o mankind_n to_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o the_o late_a heterodox_n writer_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n press_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a chap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o sin_n derive_v itself_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o mention_v be_v that_o at_o first_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v propound_v not_o glorious_a reward_n to_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o superior_a faculty_n against_o the_o inferior_a because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o period_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o almost_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o for_o want_v of_o this_o adam_n fall_v and_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o most_o upon_o this_o account_n till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v try_v the_o world_n with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o find_v they_o also_o insufficient_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v oh_o monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la now_o the_o socinian_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o ugly_a and_o deform_a colour_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o validity_n in_o this_o reason_n or_o no._n and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a for_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v assign_v one_o for_o that_o special_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o still_o true_a even_o since_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v desperate_o and_o incurable_o set_v upon_o evil_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o though_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v evident_o and_o powerful_o demonstrate_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v the_o same_o torrent_n of_o impiety_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o blasphemy_n in_o some_o sense_n against_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o overflow_a impiety_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n be_v reduce_v hereby_o to_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o all_o the_o profane_a one_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o this_o man_n argument_n to_o defend_v themselves_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v thus_o universal_o wicked_a have_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o welldoing_a have_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v then_o be_v awaken_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wicked_a because_o we_o want_v such_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o impiety_n that_o afterward_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o 9_o that_o he_o speak_v false_o their_o destruction_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o give_v they_o sufficient_a encouragement_n have_v the_o asserter_n of_o original_a sin_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o may_v so_o heinous_o have_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n what_o tragical_a exclamation_n will_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o immediate_o but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o always_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a fear_n sometime_o to_o hold_v such_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n god_n do_v fall_n into_o such_o abominable_a position_n that_o do_v real_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o way_n as_o may_v more_o be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n last_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v very_a wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n itself_o for_o this_o proposition_n that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o use_v as_o argument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o jugement_n be_v the_o only_a spur_n and_o curb_n in_o their_o conversation_n be_v be_v reserve_v as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a glory_n of_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o notorious_a pure_a impure_a socinianisn_n which_o our_o learned_a writer_n do_v so_o evident_o profligate_v this_o say_v smalcius_n de_n div_o jes_n christi_fw-la c._n 7._o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o they_o want_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yea_o he_o add_v vnde_fw-la appareat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o congregation_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n yet_o do_v more_o right_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o this_o particular_a quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la professores_fw-la than_o all_o other_o professor_n of_o christ_n name_n thus_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o enormous_a error_n as_o their_o great_a glory_n because_o they_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o reveal_v and_o promise_v eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o point_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testamentary_a dispensation_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o that_o expression_n rev_n 2._o 7._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o be_v remarkable_a which_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o think_v be_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o they_o exclude_v christ_n thereby_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o detestable_a position_n which_o smalcius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o man_n for_o those_o age_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o clear_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n for_o do_v not_o job_n proclaim_v the_o clean_a contrary_n job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a mercer_n will_v apply_v this_o to_o that_o temporal_a and_o bless_a restitution_n of_o his_o external_a happiness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o context_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a condition_n we_o read_v also_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n acknowledge_v themselves_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o do_v declare_v plain_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o suggestion_n of_o schlitingius_fw-la the_o socinian_n on_o those_o text_n who_o will_v so_o miserable_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o bridle_v man_n from_o sin_n appear_v eccles_n 11._o 9_o as_o also_o chap._n 12._o 14._o the_o book_n conclude_v with_o this_o
as_o a_o truth_n to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n always_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o reason_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o nocent_a the_o cause_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o because_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v but_o because_o god_n law_n command_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o the_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o lawful_a inclination_n of_o nature_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 415_o so_o that_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n come_v cross_n upon_o our_o nature_n not_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v some_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v command_v as_o to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v please_v we_o i_o suppose_v original_a sin_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o unsavoury_a manner_n for_o first_o here_o again_o god_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a impiety_n in_o mankind_n man_n may_v plead_v my_o nature_n be_v good_a my_o inclination_n be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v superinduce_v austere_a command_n he_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sin_n thus_o this_o man_n do_v direct_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o wickedness_n upon_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n he_o be_v too_o severe_a otherwise_o our_o nature_n will_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o second_o he_o betray_v much_o ignorance_n or_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o moral_a precept_n and_o mere_a positive_a one_o or_o as_o whitaker_n out_o of_o hugo_n pracepta_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o praecepta_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la de_fw-fr pecato_fw-la orig_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o command_v of_o natural_a duty_n and_o prohibition_n of_o intrinsecal_n evil_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o for_o discipline-sake_n some_o thing_n we_o grant_v be_v indeed_o mere_o evil_a because_o prohibit_v some_o thing_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o prohibit_v although_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o a_o man_n do_v never_o break_v a_o positive_a command_n but_o thereby_o also_o he_o do_v a_o moral_a command_n likewise_o now_o let_v this_o patron_n of_o nature_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o in_o mankind_n such_o inclination_n to_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v moral_o and_o intrinsical_o evil_a be_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n internal_o but_o as_o mayro_n the_o schoolman_n say_v god_n may_v have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v praise_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v dishonour_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v on_o monstrous_a divinity_n that_o make_v virtue_n and_o vice_n nothing_o in_o itself_o if_o god_n have_v please_v vice_n may_v have_v be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lawful_a this_o symbolize_v with_o diagoras_n the_o atheist_n first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v as_o time_n serve_v give_v himself_o to_o theft_n or_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la titulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o of_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n filthy_a if_o you_o take_v away_o popular_a opinion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o opinion_n on_o the_o author_n only_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o confuse_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a wish_n with_o he_o who_o addict_v to_o a_o sin_n cry_v out_o utinam_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la peccare_fw-la last_o even_o those_o inclination_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o lawful_a thing_n be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a no_o man_n desire_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v no_o man_n desire_v health_n or_o wealth_n natural_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o doubt_v this_o author_n as_o all_o the_o pelagian_n former_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o good_a work_n they_o forget_v augustine_n old_a rule_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o by_o the_o act_n but_o by_o their_o end_n be_v there_o any_o man_n eat_v or_o drink_v or_o incline_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 31._o last_o he_o run_v to_o evil_a example_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n as_o if_o that_o move_v those_o to_o sin_n who_o happy_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o error_n false_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n apply_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a which_o text_n may_v just_o have_v affright_v he_o in_o what_o he_o deliver_v for_o there_o job_n speak_v of_o one_o in_o his_o very_a first_o birth_n and_o as_o be_v add_v ne_o infans_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la not_o a_o infant_n a_o day_n old_a be_v free_a from_o this_o uncleanness_n what_o can_v evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a custom_n do_v to_o pollute_v a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o where_o parent_n be_v habituate_v in_o evil_a custom_n the_o child_n may_v derive_v from_o they_o a_o inclination_n also_o unto_o sin_n but_o if_o so_o than_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v the_o orthodox_n with_o difficulty_n about_o the_o transmission_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o how_o do_v parent_n accustom_v to_o sin_n convey_v this_o evil_a disposition_n either_o by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o will_v answer_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o asserted_a propagation_n the_o same_o we_o may_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o 2._o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o still_o the_o question_n be_v not_o satisfy_v man_n say_v they_o be_v thus_o inclind_v to_o evil_n because_o of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o example_n but_o how_o come_v these_o custom_n cain_n have_v no_o example_n before_o he_o of_o murder_n yet_o he_o commit_v it_o these_o evil_a example_n then_o and_o wicked_a custom_n see_v they_o must_v have_v a_o original_a to_o come_v from_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v attribute_v all_o evil_n commit_v to_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v within_o a_o man_n jam._n 1._o 14._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v handle_v as_o a_o second_o immediate_n effect_v of_o original_a sin_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n jam_z 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o next_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o come_v under_o consideration_n be_v the_o causality_n that_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o dunghill_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a serpentine_a brood_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v conveive_v and_o bring_v forth_o insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v all_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o irreligion_n to_o god_n and_o injustice_n to_o man_n if_o you_o ask_v whence_o arise_v this_o monster_n how_o come_v all_o this_o wickedness_n to_o be_v commit_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a from_o that_o original_a concupiscence_n that_o hot_a aetna_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o never_o cease_v from_o send_v forth_o such_o continual_a flame_n of_o iniquity_n now_o this_o truth_n will_v excellent_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o and_o the_o adjacent_a verse_n to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o that_o wicked_a way_n they_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o viz._n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o any_o yea_o to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o they_o will_v rather_o make_v god_n then_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n they_o do_v commit_v we_o have_v this_o from_o adam_n who_o
be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v original_a sin_n the_o remote_a cause_n only_o of_o some_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n only_o of_o all_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n which_o do_v ripen_v and_o quicken_v this_o monster_n to_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o although_o man_n have_v lust_n enough_o within_o they_o to_o make_v they_o so_o many_o cain_n so_o many_o judasses_n to_o be_v as_o abominable_a in_o wicked_a way_n as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v yet_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v time_n require_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o such_o foul_a abomination_n this_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n little_a cloud_n which_o at_o first_o though_o no_o big_a than_o a_o hand_n yet_o do_v afterward_o biggen_n till_o it_o cover_v the_o whole_a sky_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v compare_v the_o production_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o through_o the_o warmth_n and_o nourishment_n thereof_o do_v lust_n bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o acorn_n that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o little_a in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v great_a in_o efficacy_n do_v in_o time_n enlarge_v itself_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n conclude_v then_o all_o evil_a even_o the_o most_o enormous_a impiety_n which_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v thy_o heart_n do_v tremble_v at_o yet_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o radical_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o fire_n which_o if_o let_v alone_o will_v quick_o set_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n hence_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o any_o actual_a sin_n the_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v the_o lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v look_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o have_v that_o dry_v up_o he_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n must_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o practical_a divinity_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o way_n sin_n come_v to_o live_v the_o same_o way_n thou_o must_v take_v to_o kill_v it_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n first_o before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o crucify_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o thus_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v prov_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n after_o this_o than_o he_o exhort_v to_o look_v to_o our_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o foot_n but_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a all_o be_v good_a and_o this_o show_v the_o preposterous_a way_n of_o the_o casuist_n and_o confessionist_n in_o popery_n from_o which_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o often_o mention_v do_v not_o much_o decline_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n for_o with_o such_o writer_n you_o have_v scarce_o one_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n about_o regeneration_n whereas_o external_a duty_n of_o alm_n or_o restitution_n which_o in_o their_o way_n be_v necessary_a by_o god_n command_n must_v flow_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n within_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o much_o less_o have_v you_o one_o icta_fw-la or_o tittle_n about_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v accept_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a neglect_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o such_o writer_n that_o they_o deal_v in_o external_o but_o for_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o aristotelical_a precept_n which_o those_o casuist_n be_v whole_o captivate_v unto_o for_o that_o require_v yea_o and_o promise_v first_o a_o tender_a and_o holy_a heart_n a_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whereas_o moral_a philosopher_n first_o begin_v with_o action_n and_o then_o go_v to_o acquire_v habit_n justè_fw-la agendo_fw-la sumus_fw-la just_n this_o then_o be_v a_o golden_a rule_n and_o of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o christianity_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v mortify_v lust_n within_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o treacherous_a adversary_n in_o thy_o own_o breast_n and_o then_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o superstruction_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n propos_fw-fr 4._o because_o man_n be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o entice_v by_o lust_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o man_n fall_v do_v sin_n far_o otherwise_o than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n we_o do_v not_o sin_v now_o as_o adam_n at_o first_o we_o have_v a_o internal_a cause_n and_o principle_n within_o we_o whereas_o adam_n do_v sin_n whole_o from_o suggestion_n without_o neither_o be_v it_o lust_n within_o but_o his_o mere_a will_n that_o make_v he_o consent_v to_o such_o suggestion_n this_o proposition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n writer_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o we_o at_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o adam_n do_v at_o first_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v entice_v by_o sensible_a object_n and_o so_o rebel_a against_o the_o rational_a part_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o god_n create_v adam_n at_o first_o adam_n have_v all_o such_o external_a and_o internal_a help_n so_o free_v from_o all_o ignorance_n passion_n or_o lust_n that_o nothing_o can_v destroy_v he_o but_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o will_n whereas_o alas_o in_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v a_o lust_a principle_n within_o he_o carrying_z him_z out_o inordinate_o unto_o every_o object_n propose_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o false_a and_o a_o absurd_a position_n which_o molina_n the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o mere_a naturalist_n affirm_v quaest_n 14._o disput._n 4._o the_o concord_n lib._n arb_n where_o he_o say_v adam_n have_v innatum_fw-la appetitum_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la ac_fw-la laudis_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v this_o temptation_n within_o he_o viz._n a_o innate_a appetite_n to_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o praise_n for_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n create_v he_o in_o indeed_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n quaest_n 14._o disp_n 45._o exit_fw-la contemplation_n rei_fw-la amabilis_fw-la &c_n &c_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o lovely_a object_n and_o which_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o be_v obtain_v there_o do_v natural_o rise_v in_o the_o will_v a_o certain_a motion_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v affect_v to_o it_o which_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o volition_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n to_o that_o object_n who_o goodness_n it_o be_v allure_v with_o and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o angel_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o before_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o concupiscential_a inclination_n to_o delightsome_a object_n and_o so_o adam_n and_o angel_n must_v according_a to_o this_o text_n be_v tempt_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n a_o horrible_a position_n high_o derogate_a from_o god_n honour_n who_o create_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o adam_n and_o much_o more_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o the_o temptation_n be_v only_o external_a not_o internal_a there_o be_v no_o inward_a lust_n within_o yea_o the_o very_a external_a temptation_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o a_o further_a respect_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o power_n by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o move_v or_o disturb_v their_o fancy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v force_v our_o will_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v bodily_a commotion_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o so_o thereby_o man_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v away_o to_o evil_n but_o neither_o christ_n or_o adam_n have_v their_o imagination_n so_o disturb_v for_o although_o they_o may_v understand_v by_o phantasm_n yet_o all_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o deliberate_a judgement_n a_o man_n imagination_n be_v then_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o their_o operation_n can_v not_o
be_v the_o string_n to_o her_o foot_n this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o weight_n lie_v upon_o he_o rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o heb._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n now_o as_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o any_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n no_o less_o burdensome_a be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n four_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n cool_v and_o remit_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n thereof_o and_o herein_o chief_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v it_o make_v the_o soul_n halt_v in_o his_o progress_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a smoke_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n another_o see_v a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o he_o can_v velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o same_o object_n but_o they_o may_v know_v that_o by_o such_o expression_n be_v chief_o mean_v that_o the_o hearrt_n of_o a_o man_n through_o this_o flesh_n within_o he_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o remiss_a in_o all_o its_o action_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o he_o do_v will_v it_o it_o be_v so_o inefficacious_o so_o slluggish_o so_o imperfect_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nilling_a as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o make_v we_o go_v halt_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o abate_v that_o activity_n and_o zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a thing_n five_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v absolute_a compleatness_n of_o grace_n by_o soil_v debase_v and_o infect_v our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v as_o some_o mud_n cast_v into_o a_o pure_a stream_n it_o be_v as_o some_o poison_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v pray_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n compare_v even_o our_o righteous_a action_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o though_o our_o godly_a duty_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o they_o last_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o stare_n of_o integrity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intestine_a war_n than_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n empty_v itself_o one_o way_n but_o now_o though_o grace_n have_v for_o the_o main_a settle_a our_o heart_n upon_o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v that_o propound_v other_o object_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o pool_n run_v into_o divers_a stream_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n whether_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o wander_v think_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o flee_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o self-love_n and_o self-confidence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o feel_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v such_o be_v like_o those_o distract_a person_n that_o conceit_n themselves_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a now_o by_o these_o several_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v perceive_v what_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o himself_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a while_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o whole_o cure_v sometime_o or_o other_o this_o close_a secret_a enemy_n may_v rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o pray_v and_o watch_v over_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o proposition_n and_o therein_o shall_v answer_v such_o general_a objection_n that_o may_v plausible_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o and_o thereby_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n for_o some_o have_v think_v it_o no_o dangerous_a error_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o arminius_n his_o heir_n epistola_fw-la dedecati_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o the_o unseasonable_a and_o excessive_a urge_n of_o the_o constant_a imperfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n without_o add_v what_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o they_o add_v the_o ancient_a church_n think_v not_o the_o question_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o capital_a one_o which_o be_v apparent_a say_v they_o from_o austin_n which_o wish_v the_o pelagian_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o but_o certain_o austin_n may_v best_o explain_v himself_o de_n perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestiam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o who_o hold_v there_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la bâc_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la defendere_fw-la valeam_fw-la as_o he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v it_o so_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v his_o modest_a expression_n but_o if_o austin_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v who_o in_o that_o age_n can_v see_v austin_n by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v just_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o disputation_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o tongue_n and_o gregory_n for_o moral_n and_o certain_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n do_v argue_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o pelagin_v boast_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v inquire_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o far_o their_o own_o power_n extend_v as_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o godliness_n hence_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n a_o despair_n about_o perfect_a righteousness_n lib_n secundo_fw-la coutra_n julianum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la but_o of_o late_a writer_n set_v aside_o papist_n castellio_n for_o we_o must_v not_o call_v he_o castalio_n see_v he_o bewail_v his_o pride_n castel_n defence_n page_n 356._o for_o assume_v that_o name_n to_o he_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o muse_n do_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n propugn_v the_o perfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o immunity_n from_o sin_n understand_v that_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n like_v as_o that_o duty_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n viz._n when_o we_o have_v they_o this_o writer_n call_v that_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n a_o very_a profitable_a question_n but_o add_v that_o the_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o man_n who_o do_v endeavour_n for_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n de_n obedientiâ_fw-la deo_fw-la praestandâ_fw-la pag._n 227_o 228._o but_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o affection_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v let_v we_o examine_v what_o
say_v christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v gather_v so_o do_v christ_n rise_v all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v they_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o arise_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o only_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dispute_n whether_o even_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n baldwine_n for_o determine_v the_o negative_a in_o locum_fw-la be_v traduce_v by_o another_o lutheran_n for_o popery_n and_o calvinism_n as_o introduce_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o not_o merit_v by_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o every_o sinner_n unrepent_v shall_v die_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o which_o late_a can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o our_o apostle_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o he_o make_v they_o two_o original_n and_o fountain_n but_o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v so_o limit_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n die_v because_o of_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n seed_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ_n do_v denote_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o only_o make_v a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n show_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n and_o causality_n that_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o like_a comparison_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n death_n as_o it_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n here_o and_o glorification_n hereafter_o this_o text_n be_v great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o puccius_n and_o socinus_n vide_fw-la disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la the_o former_a hold_n true_o though_o he_o superad_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n only_o he_o go_v absurd_o beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o hold_v the_o beast_n be_v also_o make_v immortal_a the_o late_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n in_o natural_a that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n he_o use_v yet_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a he_o grant_v that_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n come_v by_o sin_n but_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dissolution_n of_o a_o person_n so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o primitive_a creation_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o be_v will_v have_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o there_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n consider_v adam_n as_o he_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v mortal_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o but_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n our_o body_n be_v make_v corruptible_a and_o vile_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_v though_o sin_n be_v not_o here_o name_v so_o that_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n will_v excellent_o illustrate_v this_o place_n and_o that_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o adam_n sin_v by_o his_o sin_n death_n enter_v upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o constitution_n but_o it_o come_v in_o whole_o by_o sin_n sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n have_v then_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o more_o may_v be_v name_v such_o as_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n a_o impotency_n to_o all_o good_a senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n therein_o the_o aldom_n to_o satan_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o common-place_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n freewill_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o former_a effect_n do_v so_o slow_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v sinful_a property_n in_o a_o man_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v sick_a that_o we_o die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o word_n than_o we_o observe_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v original_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_n will_v say_v we_o put_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v death_n to_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n sin_n not_o only_o as_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v inherent_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a compass_n but_o i_o shall_v consine_n myself_o within_o as_o narrow_a bound_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v follow_v my_o usual_a method_n to_o explicate_v this_o in_o several_a proposition_n ¶_o 1._o first_o this_o controversy_n about_o man_n mortality_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sollicious_o dispute_v the_o pelagian_n as_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n so_o consonant_o to_o that_o falsehood_n they_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o natural_a constitution_n which_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n for_o this_o experience_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v in_o nor_o yet_o possible_o pull_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o stock_n they_o will_v deny_v death_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a sometime_o they_o will_v say_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o adhere_v
unto_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v death_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o man_n corporal_a constitution_n the_o papist_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a to_o who_o jansenius_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v indeed_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n he_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a in_o his_o creation_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o as_o original_a righteousness_n so_o immortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a they_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n de_n gratiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la hom._n lib._n cap._n 5._o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n come_v very_o near_o we_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o perfect_a and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o his_o end_n than_o they_o say_v original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n immortality_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n posterity_n but_o if_o we_o take_v natural_a for_o that_o which_o do_v internal_o constitute_v nature_n or_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o say_v immortality_n be_v supernatural_a even_o as_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o call_v original_a righteousness_n natural_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v effectiuè_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v original_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o be_v we_o be_v corrupt_v but_o connatural_a or_o a_o due_a perfection_n to_o man_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n order_n and_o decree_n concern_v man_n thus_o as_o in_o bird_n suppose_v god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o fly_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v wing_n though_o they_o come_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n so_o in_o man_n suppose_v god_n make_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n though_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o concreated_a by_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o due_a perfection_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n yet_o suppose_v god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o this_o become_v a_o due_a perfection_n to_o he_o adam_n then_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n as_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o nature_n but_o however_o it_o be_v protestant_n and_o many_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n how_n now_o the_o socinian_n differ_v from_o all_o for_o he_o dogmatize_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o deny_v any_o original_a righteousness_n or_o immortality_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n any_o way_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o he_o say_v that_o though_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a yet_o god_n may_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o actual_a death_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o only_o that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a that_o he_o deny_v so_o that_o what_o the_o papist_n dream_v about_o their_o imaginary_a pure_a natural_n say_v god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n so_o socinian_n affirm_v defacto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o the_o late_a writer_n dr._n t._n be_v also_o positive_a for_o adam_n mortality_n by_o nature_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a by_o nature_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n further_n explicat_fw-la pag._n 453._o instance_v in_o those_o argument_n the_o socinian_o use_v to_o bring_v all_o which_o assertion_n do_v direct_o and_o evident_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o second_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a and_o that_o upon_o his_o transgression_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a absolute_o and_o essential_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n within_o nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o cause_n without_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a attribute_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o under_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o father_n die_v though_o mother_n die_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o as_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a desine_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la cease_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a 2._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v so_o by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o damn_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o saint_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o be_v raise_v to_o incorruptibility_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o damn_a person_n though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o by_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v preserve_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v consume_v they_o to_o ash_n neither_o shall_v length_n of_o time_n ever_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v the_o israelite_n clothes_n and_o shoe_n to_o last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o matter_n it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n from_o within_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n withdraw_v his_o preservation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o from_o within_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o dissolution_n the_o devil_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n though_o many_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v die_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a have_v stir_v up_o new_a one_o which_o make_v a_o good_a man_n say_v to_o one_o who_o do_v great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n at_o diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o die_v last_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a conditional_o suppose_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o a_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v adam_n have_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o the_o glorify_a body_n have_v that_o can_v die_v but_o conditional_o only_a as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n autin_n expression_n of_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o non_fw-la
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
of_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v also_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o rome_n 5._o 12._o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n pertransiit_fw-la sicut_fw-la lues_fw-la even_o as_o the_o rot_n do_v destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n death_n reign_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n see_v then_o by_o adam_n transgression_n death_n come_v thus_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o child_n become_v inherent_o sinful_a because_o internal_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n just_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_a and_o punish_v cause_n and_o this_o death_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o evil_n just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n god_n inflict_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o sin_n deserve_v it_o not_o that_o death_n can_v proper_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o by_o remove_v life_n god_n in_o take_v away_o life_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o cause_n death_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o hemispere_n than_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v they_o attend_v untoâ—_n man_n attribute_v death_n to_o many_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o ¶_o 6._o prop._n 6._o when_o we_o say_v that_o death_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o inchoate_n death_n yea_o all_o labour_n and_o weariness_n for_o so_o god_n threaten_v adam_n gen._n 2_o 17._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thistle_n in_o thy_o corn_n not_o a_o weed_n in_o thy_o garden_n but_o it_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o original_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n or_o ache_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o this_o may_v witness_v it_o to_o thou_o so_o that_o austin_n say_v true_o we_o do_v circumferre_v testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o daily_o full_a evidence_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v our_o specifical_a nature_n accompany_v we_o as_o man_n they_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o original_a sin_n which_o consideration_n viz._n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_o plunge_v into_o misery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o make_v the_o platonist_n and_o some_o heretic_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v former_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o these_o mortal_a and_o wretched_a body_n though_o death_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o all_o other_o misery_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v some_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v hell_n rather_o than_o death_n but_o no_o doubt_n eternal_a death_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o commination_n for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n only_a death_n be_v mention_v as_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o hell_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n then_o mention_v death_n only_o how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a be_v the_o socinian_o who_o in_o that_o threaten_a will_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n death_n they_o say_v come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o be_v constitute_v of_o but_o sickness_n labour_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o also_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n thus_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o error_n be_v hurry_v from_o one_o dangeous_a precipice_n to_o another_o but_o let_v christian_n in_o all_o disease_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v high_o than_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o physician_n let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o humble_a themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n propos_fw-fr 7._o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o except_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a at_o least_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n yet_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o immortality_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o disagree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o death_n molina_n like_v not_o this_o de_n opere_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la disput_n 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a by_o a_o habitual_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o corporeal_a quality_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o say_v he_o this_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a thing_n but_o a_o endure_a gift_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o god_n be_v use_v to_o give_v permanent_a gift_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o some_o inherent_a principle_n even_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a quality_n accommodate_v to_o that_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o though_o they_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o impassable_a because_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatione_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n reject_v any_o such_o suppose_a corporeal_a quality_n as_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o necessity_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o his_o body_n that_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o body_n will_v not_o sink_v other_o they_o attribute_v his_o immortality_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v say_v they_o both_o alimentum_fw-la &_o medicamentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v both_o nourishment_n so_o it_o preserve_v life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v medicinal_a so_o it_o do_v repair_v that_o partial_a abate_n of_o natural_a strength_n in_o concoction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o time_n have_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o opinion_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o yet_o be_v great_o controvert_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o active_a physical_a power_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o continue_v a_o man_n life_n either_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o think_v or_o for_o ever_o as_o other_o whether_o indeed_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o constant_a eat_n be_v necessary_a as_o opportunity_n do_v require_v be_v also_o debate_v by_o curious_a author_n for_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o symbolical_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o true_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n yet_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v it_o will_v no_o way_n have_v help_v he_o or_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o
from_o paradise_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o his_o transgression_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o life_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n favour_n furthermore_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a will_v that_o always_o have_v continue_v be_v not_o that_o subject_n to_o alteration_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tree_n how_o then_o can_v man_n immortality_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n among_o schoolman_n upon_o what_o to_o place_n adam_n immortality_n the_o orthodox_n do_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n put_v it_o upon_o these_o thing_n concur_v as_o cause_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o humour_n peccant_a or_o excessive_a so_o that_o from_o within_o there_o will_v not_o have_v spring_v any_o disease_n and_o although_o in_o adam_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o will_v necessary_o have_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o he_o by_o deperdition_n and_o restauration_n which_o be_v in_o all_o nourishment_n yet_o that_o will_v have_v be_v in_o part_n only_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o total_a change_n upon_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n make_v he_o in_o for_o see_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n while_o adam_n be_v thus_o holy_a and_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o upon_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n preserve_v of_o he_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o come_v by_o any_o extrinsical_a cause_n upon_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n body_n be_v vulnerable_a a_o sword_n if_o thrust_v into_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o no_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o last_o and_o above_o all_o god_n appointment_n and_o divine_a ordination_n be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o immortality_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v deut._n 8._o 3._o in_o the_o general_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o read_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o immunity_n from_o death_n in_o adam_n whereas_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o death_n considerable_a the_o potentia_fw-la or_o power_n the_o actus_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o necessity_n adam_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o unless_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o remote_a power_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o power_n of_o die_v than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n original_a righteousness_n a_o divine_a providence_n and_o god_n order_n and_o decree_v therein_o do_v sufficient_o preserve_v adam_n not_o only_o from_o actual_a death_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n or_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o any_o disposition_n or_o habitual_a principle_n within_o he_o of_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o this_o state_n of_o immortality_n adam_n be_v create_v the_o poet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d obscure_a tradition_n have_v their_o figment_n of_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v man_n immortal_a as_o their_o nectar_n call_v so_o say_v some_o because_o when_o drink_v do_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a again_o or_o as_o other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v there_o be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mortalis_fw-la they_o have_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctus_fw-la because_o it_o do_v expel_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o we_o compare_v our_o mortal_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o with_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o adam_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o see_v the_o sad_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o odious_a that_o first_o transgression_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o have_v make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v like_o a_o great_a hospital_n of_o disease_a and_o miserable_a man_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a ¶_o 1._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o through_o adam_n sin_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o mankind_n till_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o glorious_a condition_n adam_n be_v make_v in_o and_o also_o the_o excellent_a end_n he_o be_v create_v for_o all_o which_o will_v have_v be_v horrible_o obscure_v if_o death_n or_o mortality_n have_v then_o be_v present_a the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n in_o the_o sweet_a dish_n that_o be_v when_o of_o any_o comfort_n we_o have_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o their_o master_n there_o be_v mors_fw-la in_o ella_fw-la death_n in_o the_o pot_n death_n in_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v this_o do_v great_o abate_v our_o delight_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o lewis_z that_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o attend_v he_o ever_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o profane_a man_n think_v such_o a_o speech_n will_v damp_n his_o delight_n see_v then_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a creature_n can_v we_o think_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v this_o paradise_n and_o all_o these_o goodly_a enjoyment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n design_v to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o whereas_o the_o socinian_o direct_o oppose_v this_o purpose_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_v make_v man_n as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v hence_o they_o say_v he_o be_v create_v like_o a_o mere_a innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a yea_o socinus_n resp._n ad_fw-la puc_n cap_n 14_o pag._n 106._o cavil_v at_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n genes_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v own_v by_o all_o interpreter_n about_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n which_o god_n place_v adam_n in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_v understand_v thereby_o but_o although_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n eden_n for_o so_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v yet_o because_o it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o delight_v gen._n 18._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o inteprete_v it_o of_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n yea_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n allusive_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v not_o call_v eden_n when_o god_n plant_v it_o at_o first_o but_o in_o follow_v age_n it_o receive_v that_o appellation_n thus_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n do_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n this_o heretic_n labour_v to_o debase_v and_o diminish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v ¶_o 2._o and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v so_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o subject_a to_o death_n he_o will_v have_v be_v like_o that_o building_n paul_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o foundation_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o superstructure_n hay_n and_o stubble_n or_o like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o gold_n with_o other_o additament_n and_o partly_o of_o clay_n all_o
immutabilis_fw-la constituti_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v the_o next_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o have_v a_o proxim_n principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v some_o way_n against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v because_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v must_v necessary_o eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o to_o propagate_v child_n all_o which_o action_n do_v contradict_v immortality_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v by_o degree_n have_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o prove_v immortality_n from_o this_o argument_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o marry_v so_o that_o to_o procreate_v child_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n but_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o distinction_n at_o first_o give_v in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a upon_o supposition_n now_o it_o be_v true_a neither_o eat_v or_o marry_v can_v consist_v with_o unchangeable_a mortality_n with_o immortality_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o conditional_a immortality_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o mean_n subserve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o repugn_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n that_o man_n apprehend_v no_o other_o immortality_n but_o what_o be_v complete_a that_o unless_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v put_v into_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a second_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o that_o immortal_a body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o first_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v those_o name_n to_o our_o body_n of_o vile_a corruptible_a and_o to_o be_v in_o dishonour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v make_v so_o through_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v such_o at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthy_a but_o that_o expression_n denote_v only_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o make_v not_o the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o opposite_a the_o second_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o adam_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n three_o they_o say_v all_z the_o internal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o adam_n while_z standing_z as_o well_o as_o fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o material_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o the_o bodily_a humour_n be_v not_o peccant_a either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n the_o natural_a heat_n will_v not_o have_v consume_v the_o radical_a moisture_n so_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v formal_o existent_a the_o proxim_n cause_v of_o death_n beside_o the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n transgression_n as_o you_o hear_v four_o they_o ask_v if_o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a why_o shall_v immortality_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o have_v it_o already_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a adam_n be_v immortality_n be_v inchoate_n only_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o obedience_n last_o they_o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v free_v believer_n from_o this_o death_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n but_o 1._o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o actual_a abolition_n of_o death_n and_o the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_a to_o immortality_n yet_o the_o actual_a invest_n of_o we_o into_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o time_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v as_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o as_o when_o a_o serpent_n or_o wasp_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_n thus_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v like_a elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a but_o light_a to_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v death_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o of_o curse_n to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n to_o die_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v his_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n sect_n v._o q._n whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n t._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_v a_o twofold_a question_n the_o full_a discuss_n whereof_o may_v inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v may_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o occasional_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n that_o thereupon_o he_o instict_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o posterity_n even_o as_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n for_o magistrate_n sin_n or_o for_o parent_n sin_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v a_o people_n or_o child_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n by_o occasion_n from_o adam_n transgression_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o adam_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o not_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n god_n punish_v we_o with_o adam_n curse_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o late_a adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32._o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a by_o adam_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v the_o curse_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o meaning_n though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o holy_a shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v the_o â—yriads_o of_o man_n which_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n p._n 86_o 87_o now_o how_o adam_n sin_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 367._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o give_v we_o two_o similitude_n or_o parallel_a expression_n which_o may_v
demonstrate_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v psal_n 106._o 32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n here_o be_v say_v he_o plain_o a_o traouction_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o nation_n to_o moses_n their_o relative_a for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v punish_v but_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n himself_o have_v sin_v but_o sure_o we_o may_v here_o say_v behold_v a_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d too_o much_o honour_n to_o it_o to_o confute_v it_o yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v lest_o word_n prevail_v and_o similitude_n when_o reason_n can_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o large_a explication_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o bellarmize_n and_o genebrard_n this_o place_n will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o bellarmine_n inlocum_fw-la will_v have_v the_o 33._o verse_n not_o to_o contain_v any_o sin_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o refer_v that_o to_o god_n decree_n or_o purpose_v pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v affirm_v the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o unadvised_a speak_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o god_n punish_v moses_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o as_o our_o translator_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o translation_n genebrard_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n add_v that_o some_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o any_o punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o vexation_n trouble_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v because_o of_o their_o murmur_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o it_o this_o be_v so_o then_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o room_n for_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o its_o foot_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o moses_n be_v occasional_o punish_v by_o the_o israelite_n rebellion_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o man_n sin_n to_o punish_v other_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o say_n especial_o when_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o in_o every_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v there_o be_v a_o ounce_n of_o that_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v as_o if_o god_n do_v from_o that_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o other_o transgression_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o here_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v moses_n sin_n for_o which_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o yet_o never_o be_v occasion_v to_o sin_n by_o adam_n in_o the_o adversary_n sense_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o by_o their_o froward_a carriage_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o that_o sinful_a passion_n but_o adam_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v adam_n that_o stir_v i_o up_o it_o be_v adam_n that_o will_v not_o let_v i_o alone_o but_o compel_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o how_o can_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n occasional_o by_o adam_n when_o they_o happy_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o infant_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n what_o actual_a sin_n do_v adam_n produce_v the_o occasion_n of_o to_o they_o if_o then_o adam_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o infant_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o actual_a sin_n as_o mese_z be_v by_o the_o israelite_n than_o there_o have_v be_v more_o probability_n of_o his_o instance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v his_o second_o example_n will_v be_v more_o commensurate_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v from_o 1_o king_n 14_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n thus_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v out_o into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o pelagian_n who_o gloss_n yet_o of_o imitation_n he_o utter_o reject_v though_o much_o more_o that_o which_o affirm_v we_o be_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o sinner_n by_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 54._o for_o how_o do_v jereboam_n make_v all_o israel_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o his_o example_n and_o in_o the_o fame_n sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v now_o do_v we_o follow_v adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o for_o bid_a fruit_n and_o so_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o one_o generation_n do_v transmit_v this_o sin_n to_o anotherly_a example_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v adam_n thus_o offend_v and_o then_o cain_n and_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n he_o can_v then_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n only_o by_o imitation_n if_o he_o adhere_v to_o this_o inftance_n again_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o make_v israel_n sin_n for_o some_o time_n only_o while_o his_o memory_n and_o example_n have_v some_o influence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o for_o many_o separate_a themselves_o from_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o that_o worship_n as_o appear_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 14._o 16._o whereas_o adam_n sin_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o adam_n all_o die_n beside_o this_o author_n gres_o contradict_v himself_o for_o at_o one_o time_n he_o say_v god_n be_v sâ—_n angry_a for_o adam_n sin_n that_o he_o indeed_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n yet_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o then_o death_n come_v upon_o a_o new_a accout_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v it_o a_o punishment_n of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o adam_n sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o text_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v evident_o enforce_v this_o furthermore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o markind_a to_o pass_v on_o all_o and_o be_v not_o infant_n part_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v child_n and_o idiot_n that_o can_v commit_v actual_a sin_n death_n be_v no_o punishment_n to_o they_o they_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v idiot_n and_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n certain_o that_o must_v be_v a_o immature_n death_n now_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o conlequent_a of_o nature_n yet_o immature_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o this_o author_n answer_v that_o text_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o primary_o and_o â—terally_o mean_v the_o solemnâ—â—es_n and_o cause_n and_o infelicine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o temporal_a death_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n which_o be_v direct_v no_o evil_a but_o a_o in_o let_v to_o a_o better_a state_n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 87_o 〈…〉_z this_o discourse_n of_o the_o occasionality_n of_o death_n by_o adam_n be_v sin_n be_v 〈…〉_z mere_a non-us_a and_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a to_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d comparision_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v christ_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v god_n from_o christ_n obedience_n take_v the_o occasion_n only_o 〈…〉_z we_o for_o our_o own_o obedience_n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o though_o therefore_o he_o do_v superâ—â—â—usly_o overlook_v calvin_n knox_n and_o the_o scoich_n presbyterics_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v bearken_v with_o more_o reverence_n to_o what_o the_o late_a annotatour_n say_v
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
estate_n by_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v at_o first_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a ability_n to_o stand_v in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n also_o now_o when_o adam_n by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o excellency_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v he_o a_o second_o time_n if_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o prodigality_n make_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v his_o creditor_n be_v the_o creditor_n bind_v to_o bestow_v money_n upon_o that_o man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o former_a condition_n again_o now_o if_o man_n own_v not_o this_o to_o man_n much_o less_o do_v god_n to_o man_n last_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o do_v abundant_o discover_v what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o man_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o he_o than_o a_o apostate_n angel_n see_v all_o be_v sinful_a now_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v be_v god_n bind_v to_o recover_v theme_n do_v he_o deliver_v any_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a estate_n no_o more_o will_v god_n have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v any_o one_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o admire_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v of_o some_o and_o tremble_v under_o his_o justice_n in_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o these_o mysterious_a way_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o prescience_n and_o providence_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o head_n in_o divinity_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o excellent_a in_o dignity_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o they_o according_a to_o sobriety_n be_v operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la to_o err_v periculum_fw-la to_o acquiesce_v miraculum_fw-la as_o junius_n excellent_o in_o his_o close_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o foresay_a puccius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o conflict_n with_o their_o goliath_n the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o 15._o between_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v to_o life_n and_o justication_n than_o adam_n sin_n can_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o sometime_o all_o and_o sometime_o many_o plain_o declare_v hereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v by_o adam_n a_o catholical_a enmity_n and_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o catholical_a and_o universal_a reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v instate_v into_o through_o christ_n our_o mediater_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o straighten_a and_o limit_v than_o adam_n efficacy_n to_o our_o condemnation_n to_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v rigid_o and_o severe_o urge_v the_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v conclude_v of_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o every_o man_n not_o one_o exclude_v for_o it_o adam_n sin_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la put_v all_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o if_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o wrought_v a_o evasion_n for_o some_o all_o have_v actual_o perish_v thus_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o than_o on_o christ_n part_n that_o all_o must_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la save_v and_o deliver_v from_o adam_n transgression_n with_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o evidence_n this_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v damn_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o many_o enter_v therein_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o cause_n of_o save_v more_o than_o adam_n be_v of_o damn_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n far_o more_o through_o adam_n disobedience_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o through_o christ_n obedience_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v confess_v here_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n actual_a unbelief_n and_o impentency_n whereby_o he_o do_v wilful_o and_o froward_o refuse_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o his_o soul_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n but_o he_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v himself_o out_o again_o and_o so_o be_v make_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inclination_n within_o they_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o come_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v that_o help_n to_o they_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v yet_o they_o embrace_v the_o late_a and_o refuse_v the_o former_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o pollute_a nature_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o hereby_o adam_n may_v be_v think_v more_o universal_o to_o destroy_v than_o christ_n to_o heal_v again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n why_o be_v it_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o this_o rebellion_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o more_o tender_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o condemnation_n come_v by_o one_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v the_o free_a gift_n by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n if_o then_o of_o many_o why_o be_v there_o any_o stint_n or_o limit_v of_o this_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o rebellious_a disposion_n by_o some_o against_o christ_n be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o power_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o other_o also_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a as_o of_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n if_o then_o for_o the_o event_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o adam_n condemnation_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n reconciliation_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o decree_n about_o this_o event_n be_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o diligent_o in_o what_o method_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a relate_n to_o adam_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n twice_o speak_v in_o the_o general_a of_o our_o condemnation_n do_v use_v the_o word_n all_o vers_n 12_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o vers_fw-la 18._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o these_o general_n he_o do_v present_o subjoin_v a_o distribution_n of_o this_o all_o and_o then_o use_v the_o word_n many_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n on_o purpose_n alter_v his_o speech_n and_o distribute_v this_o all_o afterward_o into_o many_o of_o two_o kind_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n all_o not_o universal_o but_o common_o and_o indifinite_o eâ—se_o why_o shall_v he_o immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n all_o present_o interpret_v it_o distributive_o so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n expression_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o exact_o search_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v any_o such_o suppose_a catholical_a reconciliation_n for_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o all_o into_o the_o many_o condemn_v by_o adam_n eventual_o and_o the_o many_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n effectual_o three_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n and_o christ_n to_o justification_n give_v the_o superiority_n 〈…〉_z this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n we_o hate_v by_o christ_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o for_o express_v in_o quantity_n but_o quality_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v o_o how_o many_o more_o as_o the_o pâ—lâ—gians_n of_o use_v apply_v christ_n benefit_n to_o infant_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o they_o say_v receive_v no_o pollute_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_n by_o adam_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n to_o many_o the_o how_o much_o more_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o number_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o to_o some_o only_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o excess_n of_o chriss_n grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o have_v be_v impossible_a there_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o equality_n at_o most_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v all_o those_o that_o adam_n lose_v this_o will_v be_v a_o equality_n only_o we_o can_v not_o say_v christ_n redeem_v more_o than_o adam_n destroy_v for_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o superabundance_n attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v intensive_o not_o extensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a effect_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a transcendency_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n for_o 1._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v vivification_n and_o quicken_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n whereas_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n now_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o occasion_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o then_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v one_o man_n be_v more_o than_o to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o build_v it_o up_o one_o man_n may_v kill_v many_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n can_v bring_v any_o one_o of_o those_o to_o life_n again_o if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v save_v but_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n he_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o adam_n by_o who_o disobedience_n mankind_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v death_n with_o life_n heaven_n with_o hell_n damnation_n with_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o a_o deficient_a cause_n the_o other_o from_o a_o efficient_a we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o adam_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o now_o say_v they_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v infinate_o more_o able_a to_o save_v then_z adam_z to_o destroy_v and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o thousand_o of_o world_n beside_o this_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n adam_n in_o a_o destruct_v way_n be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o save_a way_n than_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n or_o a_o sinite_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o man_n now_o though_o this_o answer_n may_v in_o a_o good_a explain_v sense_n be_v receive_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o avouch_v it_o partly_o because_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o the_o orthodox_n do_v intend_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o attend_v in_o his_o comparison_n so_o much_o to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a in_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o be_v actual_a not_o so_o much_o to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o what_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v efficacy_n not_o sufficiency_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o therefore_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o night_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o that_o one_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o many_o offence_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o but_o also_o all_o offence_n that_o do_v actual_o flow_v from_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a soul_n may_v comfortable_o improve_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v then_o be_v in_o all_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o damn_v christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v than_o adam_n be_v to_o condemn_v therefore_o some_o schoolman_n deny_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v demerit_n the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o deserve_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o his_o own_o death_n only_o all_o other_o man_n death_n and_o other_o man_n damnation_n have_v for_o their_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o adam_n do_v not_o meritorious_o deserve_v these_o but_o when_o fall_v than_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o do_v natural_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o this_o be_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v either_o mâ—rerâ—â—_n or_o demereri_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o happy_a but_o we_o can_v say_v adam_z will_v have_v merit_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o merit_v for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o demerit_n a_o man_n may_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o demerit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o not_o into_o a_o merit_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v alike_o this_o reason_n of_o some_o schoolman_n admit_v which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v be_v superlative_a more_o than_o adam_n to_o destroy_v last_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_v adam_n in_o his_o condemn_a guilt_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v utter_o remove_v original_a sin_n from_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o total_o vanquish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o least_o spot_n thereof_o although_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n yet_o some_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o principal_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o original_a sin_n because_o say_v suarez_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o actual_a impiety_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v to_o heal_v our_o nature_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n infect_v the_o nature_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n so_o also_o do_v christ_n principal_o intend_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v do_v in_o that_o good_a time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n those_o indeed_o that_o limit_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o original_a sin_n only_o as_o if_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o our_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o same_o saviour_n and_o a_o semi_a mediator_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v because_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a defilement_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n cleanse_v from_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a who_o groan_n under_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o defilement_n upon_o they_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v restore_v they_o perfect_o to_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o impefect_n saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o cure_v thou_o of_o this_o nature-defilement_n for_o this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a yea_o a_o better_a perfection_n that_o so_o all_o may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o caviller_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o usual_o demand_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v
degree_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o thy_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o sure_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thought_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o open_v our_o mouth_n any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o leave_v myself_o so_o my_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o must_v we_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n likewise_o furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o adam_n will_v total_o and_o full_o remove_v in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hoof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n that_o original_a corruption_n within_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o tempt_v thou_o incessant_o like_o joseph_n mistress_n say_v come_v and_o lie_v with_o i_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o consider_v every_o believer_n may_v with_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n sit_v down_o under_o this_o truth_n while_o man_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o self-justifying_a spirit_n rage_n and_o revile_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o exclamation_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v those_o who_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o do_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n that_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a and_o first_o all_z the_o popish_a arminian_n socinian_n party_n with_o their_o adherent_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o excessive_a in_o this_o point_n hence_o be_v there_o several_a complaint_n of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o debase_v man_n and_o exalt_v christ_n to_o discover_v our_o incurable_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v know_v that_o horrid_a pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o certain_o that_o one_o text_n genes_n 6._o 5._o affirm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o the_o deplore_a and_o sinful_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o any_o calvinist_n have_v yet_o express_v yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v a_o man_n self-fulness_n and_o self-righteousness_n that_o pelagianism_n be_v likely_a to_o poison_v the_o world_n than_o flacciâ—â—ism_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o one_o illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n in_o opposition_n to_o victorinus_n strigelius_n a_o lutheran_n also_o but_o a_o synergist_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v active_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o thereby_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n this_o illyricus_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o school-doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a substantial_a form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v now_o make_v sinful_a this_o illyricus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o melancthon_n who_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la illyrici_fw-la at_o first_o he_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v sad_o tempt_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v judge_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n for_o his_o behalf_n but_o afterward_o among_o other_o erroneous_a assertion_n he_o maintain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n we_o may_v read_v his_o whole_a opinion_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o tractate_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o point_n clavis_fw-la script_n 2_o part_n tractat._n 6._o de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a expression_n although_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o that_o dung_n and_o filth_n he_o have_v there_o be_v also_o some_o gold_n some_o there_o be_v that_o whole_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v improper_a but_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n use_v substantive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o end_n may_v be_v certain_o his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v for_o by_o adam_n fall_n he_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o accidental_o but_o substantial_o as_o when_o wine_n be_v make_v vinegar_n or_o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o house_n that_o be_v build_v in_o some_o comely_a harmony_n represent_v some_o glorious_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o build_v into_o another_o deform_a shape_n as_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o some_o comely_a person_n shall_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o horrible_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o formal_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o matrial_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n still_o remain_v our_o body_n and_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o formal_a substance_n be_v alter_v as_o when_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v once_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n the_o material_a substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o formal_a he_o do_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v original_a sin_n a_o accident_n for_o he_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o be_v in_o all_o predicament_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o quality_n sometime_o a_o action_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o substance_n neither_o will_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n adhere_v thereto_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o privation_n in_o it_o between_o the_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a god_n he_o say_v be_v angry_a with_o concretes_n punish_v concretes_n not_o abstract_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v as_o the_o alchemist_n separate_v from_o the_o oil_n oleity_n from_o a_o stone_n lapideity_n so_o these_o from_o adam_n adameity_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o but_o certain_o herein_o he_o betray_v horrible_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n for_o both_o these_o will_n necessitate_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sinful_a privation_n in_o he_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o upon_o he_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o regeneration_n will_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n not_o a_o qualitative_a neither_o by_o this_o opinion_n can_v the_o same_o substantial_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a that_o opposition_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la not_o substantiae_fw-la the_o great_a support_n
it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o
by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n detain_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v he_o do_v unite_v this_o soul_n though_o with_o pollution_n to_o the_o body_n now_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o because_o he_o unite_v it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v not_o as_o a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assist_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n do_v assume_v body_n or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o as_o a_o musician_n use_v a_o instrument_n but_o a_o form_n inform_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o inform_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o angles_n and_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o which_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o because_o a_o form_n have_v a_o essential_a respect_n to_o its_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n contarenus_n as_o zanchy_a say_v affirm_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o be_v between_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o n_o this_o body_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o soul_n be_v thus_o create_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o form_n inform_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v first_o create_v as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o subsist_v and_o then_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o the_o material_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n express_v it_o well_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o creando_fw-la infuditur_fw-la it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o create_v of_o it_o and_o create_v by_o infuse_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n organise_v not_o without_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n zech._n 12._o 1._o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n unon_o to_o the_o body_n when_o thus_o dispose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v true_o and_o univocal_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o see_v man_n who_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n generationis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n beget_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beast_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o soul_n thus_o man_n do_v proper_o beget_v another_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n as_o the_o matter_n also_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v ingenerable_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o man_n from_o which_o union_n result_v the_o whole_a person_n or_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o although_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o child_n soul_n be_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o person_n produce_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o if_o well_o understand_v you_o may_v see_v original_a sin_n communicate_v to_o every_o one_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o man_n from_o his_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v thereby_o also_o communicate_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v although_o god_n do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n yet_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v all_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o ordination_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v hard_o that_o because_o adam_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o soul_n create_v now_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o being_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v present_a from_o eternity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o be_v yet_o to_o god_n all_o be_v present_a in_o eternity_n not_o that_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v actual_o sinner_n or_o actual_o justify_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o be_v present_a and_o this_o will_v help_v much_o to_o facilitate_v this_o difficulty_n we_o be_v as_o present_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o adam_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v omnes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o act._n 15._o 18._o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o proposition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v why_o will_v god_n unite_v this_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n when_o thereby_o both_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o though_o man_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cease_v of_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_v of_o mankind_n god_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o fix_a course_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v in_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n yet_o even_o to_o such_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n god_n give_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o proposition_n adam_n by_o his_o first_o transgression_n do_v deserve_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_a susceptible_a as_o take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n and_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a so_o that_o this_o proposition_n answer_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n adam_n deserve_v by_o his_o transgression_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o deserve_v it_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o every_o one_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o curse_a in_o adam_n it_o become_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n natural_o good_a yet_o because_o part_v of_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o sentence_n he_o deny_v it_o that_o original_a righteousness_n it_o once_o have_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v have_v so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o deficient_a and_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n defile_v if_o create_v of_o